THE WAY TO THE KINGDOM

Author: Ieromonk ARSENIE BOCA

1

Foreword

The Way to the Kingdom

Having collected many words – answers to the many tears shed … on the holy

confession table, where the pity of God shines like the sun on the morning dew drops...

We, – spiritual father and earthly fathers – give that brightness found in those tears as

teachings in advance to the descendants for generations to come, not to leave them groping in

the night of ignorance and absence of advice which brings all the wretchedness that tortures

the people, darkens the ages and brutalizes the earth too often.

There is only one serene way: living according to the Christian teaching in all its depth

and in our total sincerity. This is the only sure way which we need to always keep learning

and pass on to each successive generation.

To all those who work hard for salvation and to all Christians, with fatherly love and

much piety,

Arsenie Boca

2

CHAPTER I. THE WAY

Hanging from the helm of the mind …

To begin, we must remind ourselves of the things we already know: all men, with no

discrimination, are at the same time children of men and children of God (John 1, 12-13). This

means that by flesh we are earthly creatures and by spirit we are heavenly creatures who must

temporarily spend some time in earthly tents (2 Corinthians 5, 1). We are born of God, (1

John, 5-19), we spend time on earth and then we return to God. Blessed is the one who returns

straight Home straight instead of going in circles. This is the Way.

Some never return … they are those who lend their ears to the hostile charm which makes

them loose their way and, through ill earthly desires get confused and end up badly tangled in

the things of this passing world. In time, that charm or spell of sin weakens the mind and

confuses it even to the point of calling evil good and good evil (Isaiah 5, 20) and from

children of God they become enemies of God. Their time is passing, the light of their mind is

dying out … and so the night comes and catches them (John 9, 4) – death – lost, stranded,

having wandered from God, and not being able to return Home.

This is the tragedy of the man who fell among thieves while on his way to Jericho (Luke

10, 30), meaning Adam and his descendants giving up Paradise for this world. But, the

Merciful Samaritan, meaning the Lord Christ Jesus, came down from Heaven. He is Who

made us in debt to God to acquire the knowledge of : what we are, who our Parents are, where

we came from, what we are doing here and how to behave in such a treacherous world, Who

is calling us Home and who is setting traps for us? – Because from the helm of our mind

hangs our final destination.

An invisible companion

In front of men, there are two opened paths: one, wide, full of temptations and for that

reason there are many who go by (Matthew 7, 13); and another one narrow and rising and few

who are traveling on it (Matthew 7, 14). The wide and broad path is that of perdition. Two

kinds of travelers run on it: Lucifer with his army of angels cast to the earth and all the

“people” he deceives (Revelation 12, 9-13). And he is deceiving by pricking them with the

pleasant needle of sin which dulls the soul for a time or for the whole terrestrial life. To God,

3

they are dead despite the fact that they believe that they are alive (4 Revelation 3, 1), but they

are only flesh (Genesis 6, 3). All of these people who don’t know of God, are together, with

the evil angels, travelers to hell (Job 21, 13), on the path of perdition. On that path, all Adam’s

nephews have traveled for thousands of years.

But the Merciful God, out of His love for mankind, did everything from His part to

have men return from the path of perdition to a new path, the one of redemption. That is why

the second Person of God was incarnate as a Man – a perfect one, free from sin – to show us

the Way. Therefore, the Way to Redemption is exactly the way God Himself traveled on as a

true man, showing Himself as an example and giving us courage. Since then, on that path,

they are two kinds of companions traveling with us … an invisible and good Companion

traveling with us, with each one of us, each day, for generation to generation, even to the end

of the age (Matthew 28, 20), God Himself with His angels accompanying invisibly the

mankind.

Noah and Jesus

What once was the ark of Noah above the flood of waters; it is now the Church of Christ

– One with the Cross – above the flood of perdition. The difference between them is that

Noah was shut in by the Lord and nobody could enter anymore (Genesis 7, 16), while the Ark

of the Church – the ark with the Cross on the mast – has the entrance open and men flooded in

turmoil could still enter. Over there was Noah, here is Christ, and in the waves of life the

killer, drowning the men.

But something very incomprehensible it’s happening: those who moil and toil in the

waves, in spite of their desire to live, yet not all of them want to escape by getting in the ark.

Even more, they spit upon the hands stretched out at the ark’s entrance. Those hands are

fatherly arms: the arms of the seven Sacraments of God which save the people out of the

flood, rising them from body unto Spirit (Colossians 2, 12), from this bitter world to the

heavenly one. Those who do not want to escape in the ark governed by Christ – bearing the

Cross – are the sons of perdition (John 17, 12), because they did not receive the love of truth

that they might be saved. For that reason the Lord allows to come upon them strong lies,

delusions, deceit, to give credit to the lie and to fall under condemnation all those who did not

believe the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness (2 Thessalonians 2, 12). So, in time,

with God’s permission, the enemy of the salvation of mankind became more and more skilful

in evil: he also invented some arks with which he prowls over the flood waters to gather those

4

who want to be rescued, but spit on the Church. For them, for the sons of perdition, God

allows Satan’s works of deception (2 Thessalonians 2, 10), which became so far more than

800 false christs (Matthew 24, 24), who are in fact devils. So far, the infamous one has

invented over 800 sects (800 in 1946, now approximately 3000), boats or false churches,

where he takes many who use human reasoning instead of true faith. The deception is easy to

be discovered: the foe sailor and the false christs do not have the cross on the mast and inside

they don’t have the seven Sacraments. The deception is even more evident, because any of the

false christs, taken individually, is not the son of the Father; the proof is that they do not let

their disciples to recite “Our Father”, although it is written: ”In this manner therefore pray”…

(Matthew 6, 9). Consequently, the false christs take disciples from the sons of God the Father

and make them sons of perdition. Those are the ones who are uncertain about the truth, but

certain about deception. Then, each one of the false christs, taken a part, is not the son of the

Most Holy Virgin, the proof is that they teach their disciples to utter badly about the Mother

of God and finally, to think about the Apostle Paul’s question: “Is Christ divided?” (1

Corinthians 1, 13)

How they get the pray of the deception, it will be clarified at the right moment. Here,

answering those who consider themselves above the Church and saints, it is enough to remind

them the deception of the Jewish people, the killers of the just, the first travelers to hell with

the Scripture in their hand, asking them: not according to the Scriptures did they have

crucified God?

Out of sinners, Saints

Salvation, Redemption is the merciful act of God through which He delivers us from

sin if we accept it and toil for it. If we do not want it, it is no way to be saved by force. This is

the Will of God, that the grace of God’s Redemption (Eph 2, 8) shall be at the same time the

fruit of our knowledge, of our will and as well as of our love, but God is so merciful that He

again is helping us to desire it and to labor for it. The way of redemption or the Way starts

when the man comes – very often hardly alive from the quarrel with death – and enters in the

visible Church, the true one, which is: “The holy, catholic and apostolic Church”. Our Savior

founded and has only One Christian Church, not hundreds (or thousands as nowadays).

That Church is Holy because her Founder is holy and therefore She stays always holy,

and even sanctifies the sinners. The other “churches”- the gathering houses of the sects – are

not holy, because they are founded by men enslaved by rebellion and therefore, they don’t

sanctify anyone.

5

Christ’s Church is catholic, meaning established and based on the seven synods or

councils of the whole world which, through the storms of history is invisibly guided by the

Redeemer Himself (Matthew 28, 20), not by a substitute, above the synods.

The Church in which we find our salvation is apostolic, meaning She has Her own servants as

a grace given through the laying of hands, (Acts 6, 6) and passed on from one to the other

successively and incessantly through the ages, climbing up to the Apostles and through them,

to Christ Jesus. All the others “churches” that later popped are aside the right path (or out of

the way) just because of that, therefore not even close to salvation.

Consequently, we who stay under the sign of the Cross (1 Corinthians 1, 18), the time

we pass in our terrestrial tent, we walk on the path of salvation in the visible or in the earthly

fighting Church. “The rust of wickedness, made by earthly circumstances can not blacken the

Church. She stays undiminished and intact, untouched because, in spite of the fact that she is

burnt in time in the furnace of persecutions and has to undergo incessant heretic storms, she

doesn’t weaken a bit in her teaching under the burden of the trials, either in her life or in faith

and tradition. For that reason she straightens by grace the good will of those who meditate

piously about her. She is calling, on one hand the unbelievers, bestowing upon them the light

of the true knowledge, on the other hand, she shepherds with love those who are

contemplating her mysteries and Sacraments, watching over non passionately and without

imperfection their eye of understanding. And for those who suffered some convulsion or

shaking, she calls them again and, by word or stimulus, she restores their ill understanding”.

(St. Maxim the Confessor, Answers to Talasie, question no. 63, Filocalia, Sibiu, 1948, Ed. I,

vol. 3, p. 364). And after our untying of earthly things, if we fought the good fight (1 Timothy

6, 12) on earth, we go in the triumphant Church’s community in heaven, - perfection does not

know limits, or boundaries.

The Church on earth is called the Warrior, because down here, under her guidance, the

members of the community have to bear the thrice battle which lasts the entire life: the fight

against themselves, with the passions against nature, according to the body and to the spirit; a

fight against the cold-hearted and unfaithful “world”; and the fight against the plot of the Evil

One.

The priesthood of the Church pursues no division in one’s self in any of the sons of the

Father or to brake loose from the community and from the spirit of love of Christ. For He is

Who unites the members of the community, therefore nobody could be saved if separated

from the Church, no matter how much he or she believes that the Spirit of Christ dwells in

them.

6

And the Heavenly Church is called Triumphant because is made out of the community

of the good and triumphant martyrs, of the holy servants and of the pious and of all the holy

bearers and confessors of God (Revelation 12, 11), where all the disciples of God are expected

- until the end of the age (Revelation 17, 14).

Some have been counted worthy to already live here on earth invisibly with the saints,

to be sifted by the Mother of God and by the Heavenly Powers and even to see God.

The return of Paul on the way to Damascus is well known (Acts, 26, 12-18) and how he was

caught up into Paradise (2 Corinthians 12, 4).

So, the Way of Redemption takes us away from earth to Heaven like those that know

that we came from God and we will return to Him and leave the world. Blessed is he who

returns…

The fight for Salvation

On such a glorious path, no one could walk all by himself unless they first join in the

community of the Church to be guided by the invisible Hand of the Redeemer through His

visible disciples, the priests, sent by Him generation after generation. For the Forefathers

uttered this word: who wants to be saved, on this salvation’s journey has to journey

questioning; question shall be man’s companion, because he who decides to get out of the

way of sin or of the feud of transgressions, will suddenly find himself suffering persecution (2

Timothy 3, 12), longsuffering and afflictions from three enemies, one after another. They are:

the world, the flesh and the devil as spoken of by all the Holy Parents.

By “world” we understand the category of sin, meaning the flock of unbelievers (John

1, 10), those who willingly united themselves to the counseling of the devils (1 John 3, 8: “…

he who sins is of the devil, for the devil has sinned from the beginning”). It is not for that

world that the Savior has prayed (John 17, 9). That world called “village’s mouth”, neighbor’s

mouth and many times, the mouth and deeds of one’s household (Mt 10, 36).

Those ones are going to forgive you any vile action, no matter how much you ruin your soul,

but they will never forgive you if you make a step forward in the right direction and you

become better. These people have a strange shame about being good. One’s goodness burns

them and they labor to blame with all kinds of insults, offences and mockeries. “The world” is

“the present evil age” (Galatians 1, 4), “men pleasers” (Ephessians 6, 6) and vain glory (1

John 2, 16). “The whole world lies under the sway of the wicked one” (1 John 5, 19). For that

reason we have the commandment: “Do not love the world or the things in the world: the lust

7

of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, they are not of the Father” (1 John 2, 15-

16).

Whosoever wants to overcome that first obstacle in the way of salvation, has at hand

these three: patience, forgiveness and prayer. Our first duty is to display patience because,

before we came back to God’s way or to the efforts and pains of salvation, we also did the

things of the world, making all kinds of iniquities and martyr the others and therefore, we

became debtors; well, we have to pay now for what we have done then in order to earn God’s

Redemption by practicing patience. Whatever evil we’ve enjoyed doing in the past, we have

to pay back with sorrow. It is true and just.

St. Maxim the Confessor, defining the virtue of patience, explains that thought : “To

stay still in hard times and to endure the wrong doings; to wait till the end of the temptation

without letting loose the anger; neither to talk nonsense, nor to think of something

inappropriate for someone devoted to God”. For the Scripture says: “the long suffering,

enduring patiently one will suffer for a time, but the reward will be a lasting joy” (The

Wisdom of Jesus the Syrah 1, 22-23). Those are the signs of patience, but above all is to

consider oneself as the cause of the trial, because most of what’s happening to us is for our

guidance or for the death of our past sins, or for the straightening of our misguided or present

absence of mind, or for the avoidance of future sins. Whosoever considers oneself guilty for

the trials will suffer without rebelling – especially if one has an awareness of his sins – neither

does he accuse the one by whom the trial came for, through one or another, the cup of the

divine judgment has to be drunk… the foul instead, implores God’s mercy and, when the

mercy comes, he does not receive it, for it did not come as he expected, but as the Doctor of

souls considered beneficial or useful to him. For that reason, he becomes insensitive and

confuses himself and at times, he is at war with the devils and blasphemes God; therefore,

finding himself unsatisfied, only receives the club”. (St. Maxim the Confessor, The ascetic

word, Philokalia, Sibiu, 1947, ed. 1, vol. 2, pp. 13-14).

Whosoever wants to be triumphant over the world, his duty is to pick up the rarely

used weapon of forgiveness, no matter the hardships one has to endure from the people of this

world, as one who sees his brothers lying in a foreign bondage, in the darkness of not

knowing God and themselves.

Whosoever wants to triumph over the world, prays to the Father for any son of God, in

secret or in thought, regardless of their evildoings. For the patient endurance of evil, the

forgiveness of brothers and the prayer in secret are in themselves very powerful before God

and because of that, God Himself triumphs instead of men, turning into good any wickedness

8

coming from the world. Showing perseverance in these things, you become the basis of your

worldly brothers’ salvation.

Prayer does not judge, is pious, humble, and remembers our own iniquities and not

those of the world. The request of true prayer is for the world to be forgiven, not condemned.

The enemy can do nothing against meekness, humility or piety. Doing it in this way, with or

without the permission of events- helped by God, you overcome the first obstacle raised

before you by the enemy through your worldly week-willed brothers (1Thessalonians 5, 14).

At the time of war – whosoever has the gift of love, of patience and of pious thought,

if he battles according to the law (2 Timothy 2, 5), and the law is love - can see marvelous

things, unexpected beautiful turning backs to God.

For example, we don’t know the mysteries of God: who is to be saved or condemned.

If someone will behave wildly towards you because of his own darkness – but God knows that

he could still be saved - his salvation can be achieved with your help also, through the graces

given to you, those of patience, forgiveness from the heart (Matthew 18, 35) and prayer. Then,

for your meekness, God will triumph and chase away the hostile spirit from inside that

brother. But, on the other hand, if that brother still has to suffer in foreign bondage, or will

even loose his soul, his wretchedness will escalade seeing your godly behavior and he will

become even wilder, turning with his whole being against men and provoking God.

Therefore, do not forget that we are enlisted as soldiers (2 Timothy 2, 3) of God. And

soul, be worthy, knowing in Whom you believe (2 Cor 10, 4), with whose weapons you fight

in warfare, Who is your Helper – that God will not loose someone because of your own

inability; for the Holy Parents said that the basis of salvation is your neighbor. Those who

overcome the world (1 John 5, 4) are not a helpless army, a flock of idle people. By enduring

the works of evil doers with patience and love, they are soldiers of the King - although they

appear to be weak in the eyes of others – the King, Who through the endurance of the Cross

triumphs not only over the world, but over the power of death. Redemption is the crown of

victory. The endurance of hardships proves that the patience and faith of the saints

(Revelation 13, 10) is the only way that God allows to consume the power of evil and make it

meaningless and powerless in the world.

9

Merciful enemy and malicious friend

When the enemy of our salvation saw that the first obstacle he raised in front of the

servants of God was overcome - the easiest one – pride does not let him surrender, but makes

him raise a second hindrance through vices of the flesh or self carnal love.

With any progression in the battle for salvation, the flesh starts to complain, expecting pity; it

is the astute lamentation of corruption, which should not be listened to, but uprooted and

human nature cleansed again. For that reason the Parents of the Church called the flesh: a

merciful enemy and malicious friend.

When neglecting salvation, the flesh grows vicious in passions and desires, becoming

depraved and getting out of the rule of the mind, or more precisely, putting the mind out of

rule; it rebels insolently against the soul, tormenting it in all kinds of manners and even rising

against God. “Because the carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of

God, nor indeed can be” (Romans 8, 7), so each one of us caries an atheist, an unbeliever on

his back, his own body. From this condition until it becomes a Temple or a Church of the

Holy Spirit (1 Corinthians 3, 16) it’s a war state that most of the time could last a life time.

Body’s nature is deaf, blind and dumb; you can not get an agreement with it unless it

goes to fatigue and starvation, but everything being done with much discernment, not ruining

one’s health. This kind of treatment makes the nature of the body docile at the point that it is

not in enmity with God any longer. Prayer and fasting chase away demons of lust and anger

from the body. The starving calms down the beasts. By all means, we bring to your attention

that the warfare shall be done under the guidance of a skilful spiritual father who knows to

ponder for each separate individual: the measure, the need and the possibility of each one in

part - the fasting made a lot of people healthy – and according to each one’s endurance and

type of temptation. Moderation and right reflection teaches us to do so. Whoever rushed in

without taking into consideration the moderation, failed or lost the battle? For the Parents said

that those who rushed into getting rid of the passions, they harmed themselves more by fasting

than eating too much, believing that they were glorifying the right reflection and moderation

as the highest virtue.

The passionate value of flesh turns many against the spiritual father. Because they

failed to listen to their spiritual father, they became ill, thus returning them back to him;

others, consumed by pride, don’t even allow themselves to go to the spiritual father, in spite

the fact that they were longing for. At the time of humility –which some day comes upon each

10

one – those consumed by pride will also triumph over the obstacle and get into the fight for

salvation.

The unclean baby

St. Maxim the Confessor calls self love “the first born of the devil”. It is another side of

the second obstacle which the hostile stirs in us: physical self love which is the source of

pride. Against this one the Redeemer demands from us to decide the denial of self, saying: “if

anyone desires to come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow

Me” (Luke 9, 23). This denial can be done only by the one who raised his mind above vain

things, detached himself of the worldly love and oriented all the power of his love towards

God. Or, in other words, whom God helped to break the ties of love for the world, will help

him to put an end to the interior ties of self love. When you want sincerely and vigorously to

conquer the second obstacle of the vices of the mind, “believing” that it was you, then God

increases His Love towards you and your love towards Him; the bigger the obstacle, the more

His Love increases. Indeed, this bodily self love which is full of arrogance only the burning

Love of God could get rid of it and transform it perfectly into ashes by the humilities with

which He burns it.

Normally, we do not know how much danger the self love puts us into, but we can deduct

it by the care of God Who, due to His Love for mankind, helps us to get salvation by allowing

reprehensions, trials and hardships to come upon us, with the purpose of getting sick of

ourselves and not taking any pleasure in the things of the world, because otherwise we can not

die to ourselves that we might live unto God (Galatians 2, 19).

Those who, by the grace of God, got rid of the interior ties of self love behaved and

confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on earth (Hebrews 11, 13). For “in this tent

we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our habitation which is from Heaven” (2

Corinthians 5,2).

We see then why, with the right reflection advised by the spiritual father, the flesh

becomes silenced and had vicious deeds killed (Rom 8, 13). The words of the Savior are the

testimony about all this when He says:”He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his

life for My sake will find it” (Matthew 10, 39).

We understand that he who finds his worldly and fleshly style of life will lose his life. Or,

we hear the same word uttering: “For whomever desires to save his life will lose it, but

whoever loses his life for My sake and for the gospel’s will save it” (Matthew 8, 35).

11

The soul also has a passionate side which, if neglected, grows vicious with the fleshly life, he

indulges and he binds so much to the pleasures of this world that he doesn’t want the body to

die anymore, but he would like this passing life to be eternal. Maybe for this reason God

allows this life to be so miserable, to be sick of it and desire to depart from it.

Therefore, the poor (Luke 6, 20), free from life pleasures, are more blessed than the rich.

Because the rich says: “Soul, you have many goods bestowed on you for many years, take

your ease; eat, drink and be merry”. After such a calculation, God called him: “Fool! This

night your soul will be required of you; then whose will all those things be which you have

provided?” (Luke 12, 20)

So, to be saved, we have to lose our soul’s easy inclination towards world’s friendship,

Body and wealth, because all will be left here.

However, we didn’t escape from traps, for some are cleansing their souls through many

tribulations – and the soul has his passions as well: the illusion, vain glory and pride – and, if

some get rid of those lying joys and instead, get true spiritual joys from God, when the soul is

cleansed it is a danger to fall in love with your own soul because you can loose your soul.

Irrepressible joy, even though you have true spiritual gifts could make you forget that you did

not come out totally of the kingdom of temptations. The soul who will be saved will not live

any longer for himself, but for God – that soul that got rid of the self love lives like a departed

of this world. His whole life and love is lived only for God, Who makes him forget about the

self, and when he returns to this world, he hates himself.

John the evangelist talks about this third stage of the fight with self according to the word

of God that says: “He who loves his life will lose it, and he who hates his life will keep it for

eternal life” (John 12, 25).

Therefore, even we shine spiritually like the sun, which happens very seldom, we have to

keep in mind one thing: that we don’t belong to this world and our love shall not be nailed

“down here”. When we reach at such a reflection about ourselves, then the Love of God will

burn us, and burns with it the obstacle which keeps us from returning Home … Those who

gathered and oriented all the strengths of their being united with God and not with the world,

triumph over the world and themselves.

12

The sign of cross

Our Christianity would be mainly misunderstood if we were not also considering the real

and personal existence of the demon and of the fallen angels. Our faith would be incomplete

and would easily vanish, from a revealed religion into a simply human doctrine or, in the best

case, into protestant rationalism, with no supernatural and personal. But the other extreme is

not good either, to admit the evil as a principle, parallel with God, or to talk about the demons

more than they deserve in reality.

Not to admit the personal existence of the fallen angels and not to recognize their

influence on the life of souls, especially on the mind, proves a dry and arrogant rationalism or

an ignorance of one’s self sufficiency.

To admit the evil as a principle parallel to the good means that we plunge in the very

tenebrous depth of history, at the time when we didn’t have a full and complete revelation of

the spiritual realities.

In our times, with a complete revelation, to still linger with out of date elements of

religions history, it goes without saying that it is question of a lot of mental obstinacy. And to

wave too much and inconsiderably the name of the evil one, proves of course that it is

question of lack of judgment if not, of mental unbalance.

Therefore, examining the obstacles for salvation at their right weight, we say that on the

path to salvation or the return Home, arises another opposition: the enemy himself, the power

of the evil in person or the evil angel. His pride does not tolerate beating or defeat, this is the

excruciating pain of his sin, yet still has to get it. So, if he got defeated when he was fighting

with us from outside, throughout the world’s mouth, if he had to run away full of shame, after

tens of years of interior battling of the flesh and soul, then the soul and the mind, becoming

clean, are able to catch him in his invisible presence. Well, since there is no other choice, he

comes in person to war with us. At this point, the war of the man’s mind with the evil’s mind

begins or the invisible war, as it is called.

Nobody shall dare to get into that war, unless he has been called by God with the mission

to put to shame the hostile power and to reinforce the helplessness of men in that war, not

even for the fun of it. For the moment it is good to be content knowing that you have three

weapons to fight against the devil; the Name of the Lord and of the Mother of God of whom

St. John the Ladder says: “We have no weapons on earth or in heaven stronger than the Name

of God”. And a second weapon we have against the inimical power is the Holy Cross. (1

Corinthians 1, 18) (I am asking those without the cross: with what sign do you defend

13

yourselves against the devils?) They do not have that sign because he does not let them make

it. Not in vain the Church calls the sign of the Cross: “You gave us Your Cross as an

invincible weapon against the demon”. And the third weapon of defense is the meekness of

the soul. Then, just at your troubling hour, utter in the depth of your heart: “For my sins I

endure all these, Lord, save me from the evil one”. No matter what bad thoughts you have in

mind, go back with a good heart to God, for the Almighty Father sees the endeavor of the son

and for sure, He would not abandon him.

In the wilderness of Karantanya

So far, the drama of the perfection of the human being might or not be understood.

Because it has been difficult to understand, to pursue and to do, it was mandatory to have God

re-create man and through Christianity, to make him able to understand and accomplish his

own personal fulfilllment.

This perfection of man, intended and expected by God, has been revealed to us in the

person of Christ Jesus, real and visible, Who has been given to us as a model, as an example

of God-Man. For this is why He is both, natural and the supernatural Way of perfection.

Christ Jesus didn’t need Redemption, but without His descending, incarnate as a re-created

man, born blameless, our Redemption would have been impossible since we were and are in

need of salvation.

Therefore, God’s love for mankind, felt by us like a faith burning for salvation, gave us a

life model in the real person of Our Savior Christ Jesus. He is for us, mankind, and the

measure of perfection; but the reveled model must be followed.

Since God did everything for our salvation, it doesn’t mean that we have to become lazy

or negligent, because God did everything and there is nothing left for us to do. God did

everything from His behalf: He made Himself of no reputation; He brought Himself low,

“taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men” (Philippians 2, 7), true

man with no sin in Him, to show us the way in deed and in His Person. Being true God also,

He walked humanly on the new path. For that reason we call the way to salvation God’s Way,

because He was the first to walk on it.

Therefore, those who want to be saved, have to walk on the same path, the whole way.

And because we have to trample on vipers and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy

14

(Luke 10, 19) and because we are only men, Jesus of the Cross helps us, giving from His

person and His life everything that we need, but greater than our nature. Further more, He

Himself fights for us in order that we may follow Him faithfully on our earthly journey.

From their lips, many follow the Lord, but when the time comes to pass by death of

crucifixion – the perfect self emptiness, the perfect self denial – most step back. All of these

linger on the way.

For I say, whoever wants to see the Lord eternally after resurrection, has to walk with

Him all the way, and not only to a certain place or for a certain time. In all times, because of

fear, (Rev 21, 8) many stayed behind, but even more so in our days, fearing that somehow,

because of faith, they might jeopardize their life. But instead we say: where is that happiness

of us also falling in the “jeopardy” that God fell in; and if we don’t endanger ourselves for

God, it is clear that we are not worthy.

Beside the knowledge of salvation, we have to take in consideration the ordeal or the

efforts and the ascetic character of the way, and thus, we encounter the teaching of St. Maxim

the Confessor (Migne P.G. 90, 911-957, in Romanian Philokalia, Sibiu, 1947, ed. 1, vol. 2,

pp. 1-35). He is one of the most illuminated minds of the Church. Let’s spin the yarn of the

path of the way of the Ascetic Word of St. Maxim for patristic documentation and for the

depth and the beauty of this Saint teaching.

Christ Jesus, God by nature, accepting to become man out of His Love for mankind,

descended and put Himself under the power of the Law, keeping the commandment of the

Law like a man, in order to abolish the old punishment of Adam. And the Lord, knowing that

the whole Law and the prophets hang on the commandment of loving God and men, He was

eager to keep it as a man, from the beginning to the end. These commandments, which

resume the Scriptures, have to be guarded against anyone who wants to make them fall; they

have to be defended and lived against human nature and the enemy, otherwise, no salvation.

Jesus’ fight against the enemy was double: against temptations of the pleasure and

against the trials of pain.

Behold the temptation of pleasure: the devil believed that Jesus was a man like any

other, since he has been baptized, declared by the Father and, having received the kindred

Spirit from heaven, went in the wilderness where the devil tempted Him. Believing so, the

devil called into play a full war: perhaps he could make Jesus put Him too the material world

above God’s love.

Therefore the devil, knowing that food, wealth and glory are three things that every

human being is concerned about, tempted Jesus in the wilderness through them, one at the

15

time, hoping to throw Him too in the gulf of perdition, like any other man.

It is necessary to mention that Jesus, incarnate true man, defeated the devil as man, not as

God; for that by the power of God, he fell from heaven like lightening (Luke 10, 18). Jesus

came to fight against the devil, as true man, because only in this way He could drive us to the

courage we needed; and earning –as man – a perfect victory on him, He granted it to us for us

to fight like Him.

The Savior’s triumph taught us the art of war, giving us two means: knowledge and

power; actually, He is all of them: art, knowledge and power as well as our fighting model on

the path of salvation for how long it takes… As a matter of fact, the Savior came into the

world to destroy the works of the devil (1 John 3, 8) and to throw his dominion that keeps

mankind in bondage.

Thus, when the devil tempted the Lord in the desert of Karantanya (Luke 4, 1-13)

asking Him to make bread out of stones for He had endured starvation in His humanity for

forty days, He won him with the Scripture, saying: “It is written, a Man shall not live by bread

alone, but by every word of God”! But the devil did not give up the battle; he tempted Him

this time with the magnificence of the kingdoms of the world – for the vain glory of political

power – telling God: “All this authority I will give it to You, and their glory; for this has been

delivered to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. Therefore, if You will worship before me,

all will be Yours”.

Concerning these arrogant words of the tempter, St. Cyril of Jerusalem is questioning

himself if Satan lied or, forced by the presence of God, told the truth (St. Cyril of Jerusalem

Catechesis, Sources of Orthodoxy, Bucharest, 1943, vol. 6, Catechesis VIII, ch. 7, pp. 205-

206)?

But Jesus answered again from Scripture, beating him one more time: “… it is written,

You shall worship the Lord Your God, and Him only you shall serve” (Luke 4, 8).

When the devil saw that he was beaten with the Scriptures’ words, he took the

Scripture also, for he knows It, but diabolically, because his crazy mind distorts the meaning

of each word because he sits on falsehood, and not on truth. So, he brings Jesus on the

pinnacle of the temple of Jerusalem telling Him: “If You are the Son of God, throw Yourself

down from here. For it is written: He shall give His angels charge over You, and, in their

hands they shall bare You up, lest You dash Your foot against a stone”.

This time, Jesus cut short this temptation answering: “It has been said in the law you

shall not tempt the Lord your God!”. After the devil had ended every temptation, he departed

from Him until an opportune time, meaning that he would still return, but in some other way.

16

Love is the Way

The enemy tested the Lord through three most common human weaknesses:

helplessness of the flesh, vain glory and temptation of God. All of these trials have the lure of

delight, or the sting of sin (1 Corinthians 15, 56), but in a different manner. All these together

make the first signs of war or, as St. Maxim calls it, temptation of pleasure.

If Jesus would have been conquered by any of them, He would have fallen from the

love of God; He would have had trespassed the first commandment for He came to fulfilll in

this world: to preach among men the commandment of love of God as Father of mankind and

act upon (Matthew 5, 48).

For the enemy knows that earthly pleasure has the diabolical power to unbind the man

of earthly pleasure from the love of God and turn it towards anything else, but God.

Therefore, as long as we have our heart attached to earthly things, the prince of this world

would keep us tied to his kingdom, for our love for God did not burn yet that attachment

thread.

After the devil was defeated in Jesus’ Holy soul in the wilderness of Karantanya –

sinless, of this world like a desert – came to defeat him among men. The Evangelist’s words

describe that aspect of the war saying: “And when the devil ended every temptation, he

departed from Him until an opportune time” (Luke 4, 13), meaning that he would come again,

but this time, making war to the Lord through the men of this world.

Satan has risen against the Savior through the powerful men of that time; the malicious of the

old world, the weak men of huge authority: the learned and Pharisees, the devils’ puppets.

Perhaps Jesus more likely would curse or hate them and thus, trespass the second

commandment, that of love of men.

This is, as St. Maxim calls it, the second temptation that of suffering, set up by the

enemy hoping to put enmity between Jesus and men and between men themselves.

Behold the words of St. Maxim the Confessor: “Then, after Jesus overcame the temptation of

pleasure, upsetting the powers, Rulers and the evil Principalities’ design, God allowed them to

pass to the next step: the attack, which is the last test left, the atrocious suffering”. (St. Maxim

the Confessor, Answers to Talasie, Question no.1, Filocalia, Sibiu, 1948, ed. 1, vol. 3, p. 65).

Let’s follow now the snares of the enemy. Let’s see his method and God’s method

explained by the same Saint: “Because the devil did not succeed make the Lord trespass the

commandment of love of God by his promises in the wilderness, he does everything in his

power once back in the world, to make Jesus trespass the commandment of love of men.

17

Then Satan (meaning the enemy) started to instigate the weak Jews, the learned and

Pharisees, to plot against Jesus, make Him suffer and endure more and more severe trials. The

enemy really believed and hoped until the last minute that Jesus, not being able to endure

those trials, would hate those who set traps for Him and thus, would trespass the

commandment of love of men.

But as God, the Lord knew the enemy’s thoughts; therefore, He didn’t hate anybody –

He is Love and by nature all good. On the contrary, the Lord didn’t cease to counsel, to

reprove, to frighten, to pity all those submissive to Satan, allowing him to govern over them

instead of rejecting him”.

Cursed, mocked, despised, Jesus has shown a long enduring patience.

The Redeemer indeed reproved and reprimanded them (John 8, 41-47), but He hated no one;

He didn’t cease to love and teach them (John 8, 48-59), for He has reprimanded and

humiliated not man, but the devil, exposing and burning him with the truth. Jesus had endure

their evil doing, full of compassion, displaying only acts of love, teaching them the paths of

life, portraying by His deeds the way of a heavenly life; He did announce the resurrection of

the dead and did promise to the believers eternal life and the Kingdom of God; and to the

unbelievers (atheists), the frightening eternal damnation; and he (Satan), who has worked

through them (atheists) got bitten by Jesus with His love of men, atheists included, though

they decided to follow the devil.

O wonderful war! Instead of hatred, Jesus shows love, destroying the father of

wickedness with His goodness. Keeping always in mind and heart the purpose of His coming

into the world, Jesus had to endure so many ill-doings from them – as a matter of fact, for

them; – for the commandment of love, He had to suffer in a human way pains to death, and

for earning the victory against the devil, He received the crown of resurrection for us. Thus,

the New Adam renewed the old one (St. Maxim the Confessor, Ascetic Word, Philokalia, ed.

1, vol. 2, Sibiu, 1947, pp. 8-9).

God warned the temple’s mighty through the vision of Zachariah the prophet, to be

vigilant for he will be tempted also. There it is: “And He showed me Joshua (Jesus) the high

priest standing before the angel of the Lord, and Satan at his right hand to resist him” (Zach 3,

1). The prophet saw that taking away the filthy vestments from the high priest Jesus and

clothing him with garments and setting a fair mitre upon his head, and the angel protested

unto Joshua, saying: “Hear now O Joshua the high priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit before

thee: for they are men wondered at: for, behold, I will bring forth my servant the Branch”

18

(Zach 3, 8). Nevertheless, wrapped up by this world, they couldn’t understand the temptation

in which they were falling into, by showing enmity to Jesus.

On the love of God and on the love of men hang the law and the prophets (Mt 22, 37-

40) fulfillled perfectly by Jesus, thus showing very clearly that Jesus is God and God is love

(1John 4, 8). The whole mystery stays in this: we have two commandments and, if we live by

them, there is no doubt that we will defeat the devil. For behold: God is hidden in His

commandments, as the Saints Mark the Ascetic and Maxim the Confessor ensure us (See

Philokalia, vol.1, ed. Sibiu, 1946).

To live those two commandments means to burn the devil so badly that he raises hell’s

powers and all together to instigate the men conquered by him to attack Jesus and His

disciples. And through the Law, the rulers of this world, the servants of the temple: the chief

priests Anna and Caiaphas, and through Judas the betrayer, the devil, suffering no longer to

see his kingdom plundered, requests the unjust crucifixion of Jesus along with the two thieves.

Just when the invisible war between hatred and love reached its summit, Jesus

prevailed – as man, not to forget – against the devil, through the flesh powerlessness and

unworthiness - (John 6, 63), in other words, by the perfect self denial or acceptance of death

on His own Will and with His own accord. He drove away the pleasure, staying firm in His

decision, for He has had a great longing for pain and sorrow (Lk 12, 50), thus fulfillling

perfectly the mission He came for, to free mankind from Satan’s slavery. So far, we could see

that the Savior’ fight against the enemy for the sake of the commandments and for our

salvation presents some differences compared to the steps man has to take when he decides to

walk on the footsteps of the Redeemer. First of all, the Savior defeated the enemy in spirit

when he showed himself in person in the wilderness by the love of God, not giving unto the

temptation of pleasure offered by the material world.

We, mortals, don’t have to see the enemy face to face, for as some say, we will go

insane to brave such a terrifying apparition. It is known that our nervous system,

overwhelmed by our own iniquities or by those of the successive generations of predecessors,

won’t be able to bear such frightening impressions, therefore we are spared.

The Savior’s followers, first of all, have to start with the purification of their own

passions that to attain, after a long period of time, the state of physical and mental health

capable to endure, with no great danger, what only the Savior is capable of facing.

The medical science proved that the traumas that overwhelm the very sensible point of

endurance of our nervous system could bring to person illnesses like mental disequilibrium or

epilepsy, close to what the Gospel recognizes as devil’s possession. Of course, in the battle

19

against passions – which could last a life time since we are only beginners – we have to

encounter the devil, and fight with him, in spirit. Due to the divine economy, we are spared to

see his frightening presence. Except this, the rest of the battle for salvation is the same, both

the Savior and the disciples together, following the same pattern and steps.

Thus, after the Savior in His soul, battled the enemy in the wilderness, he also had to

battle him in the world which was and still is under his power and dominion.

For that reason we concluded that the salvation isn’t won by an act here and there, but implies

a social aspect as well; no one could save alone, we depend on each other, one’s salvation lies

on a multitude of human beings; we are all interconnected. In our human society, Jesus

defeated the enemy with His love for men, in spite of the pains inflicted upon Him by wicked

men, the devil’s servants.

And at the very end, - by divine economy – He prevailed, giving His body to be

crucified “in weakness” (2 Corinthians 13, 4) like any evil doer. Satan wasn’t aware of the

fact that by crucifying the “man”, whom he heartily and joyfully or hatefully swallowed, was

God Himself.

The evil didn’t know anything about the Cross Mystery and that would tear his inside

in pieces, that Christ Jesus, the Man-God would resurrect the righteous of the Old Testament,

and give eternally that victor over the evil to His brother and disciple, the man (Mt 28, 10).

This triumph of Jesus incarnate has restored the human nature, opened the gates of the

Kingdom of God and has brought the good news about resurrection and salvation by grace

(Eph 2, 8).

The Path of St. Paul

Since we’ve got here, let’s make clear some questions: - first, to strengthen up the

false opinion of some Christians about the “salvation by grace” won by Jesus. It doesn’t mean

that we have only “to believe” and we “are saved”; nothing else is to be done.

Let’s see how St. Paul understood and how he acted upon as St. Maxim the Confessor

describes it: “Paul was fighting against the work of the devils of pleasure in bodies by the

weakness of his flesh.

He, Paul, shows us also through deeds in which manner we can prevail against the evil

one who battles to bring the faithful to hatred.

Using and instigating some careless men against them (the Apostles), the devil hoped

that they would fall in the temptation of trespassing the commandment of love. But St. Paul

20

says: “Being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we endure; being defamed, we entreat. We

have been made as the filth of the world, the off scouring of all things until now”.

The devils have orchestrated on purpose revilement, defamation and persecution of the

Apostle, to raise in him hatred against the person who reviles, blasphemes and defames or

persecutes and thus, to make him act contrary to the commandment of love.

But the Apostle, knowing their thoughts, was blessing those who were reviling, enduring

those who were persecuting and comforting those who were blaspheming that, by driving

away the devils who were working all these, he united himself with the Good Lord.

In other words, he annihilated those enemies by paying evil always with good, walking thus in

the footsteps of the Savior.

In this manner Paul and the other Apostles delivered multitudes from the power of the

enemy and united them to God, triumphing in their “defeat” over those who were hoping to

come off victorious.

Then, you too, brother, if you keep in mind and heart the same goal; you will end up

by loving those who hate you. If not, no hope of salvation at all” (St. Maxim the Confessor,

Ascetic Word, Philokalia, Sibiu, 1947, vol. 2, p. 10). Then the salvation, even is accorded by

grace, still be acquired through continuous battle, constant effort and pain.

The example of the Savior caused St. Paul a lot and deep meditations.

Behold, this time it’s question of a sinner like one of us, striving for that goal, reaching forth

unto those things which are before (Phil 3, 14), counting not himself to have apprehended,

(Philippians 3, 13), confessing merely at the end of his race: “I have fought the good fight, I

have finished the race, I have kept the faith …” (2 Timothy 4, 7); henceforth, there is laid up

for me the crown of righteousness (2 Timothy 4, 8), - the perfect union with Christ.

Therefore, we don’t have any reason to say - that we have an excuse for our laziness -

that Jesus was God and of course, it was easy for Him to prevail against the powers and the

stubbornness of the human nature; for behold, Paul was a sinful man, of poor health and look

at now him, fighting under the law (1 Corinthians 9, 200) for the law which resumes

Scriptures and salvation, making himself above the slipperiness of pleasure and sharpness of

sorrow. He threw himself out of the vicious circle of pleasure and pain our life usually is

spinning in around, turning to absurd.

Look at how great is the council of the Holy Trinity: one of Them to become man for

us and for our salvation, meaning to re-create our fallen human nature.

The Redeemer, like any man, walked and still walks humanly before us, making Himself Way

from man to God. We are in awe before such great love and wisdom of God, incarnate in the

21

person of Christ Jesus, the God-Man. Worthless proofs, we know the love He has for us, but

no one on this earth could express it.

To the physical eyes of man, He is invisible, walking and searching His brethren (Mt

28, 10), watching and running after each individual as He did for Paul “until He will catch

again all of them, (St. Maxim the Confessor, Heads for Love, Filocalia, Sibiu, 1947, ed. 1,

vol.2, p. 77)” and finding no rest till everyone will get back Home. And He did and still does

this for ages, in each successive generation until the end of the world.

We can not keep quiet about this. And whoever saw the Lord and His incomparable Cross,

which He is still carrying among men who continue to slap on His face with fierce hate till the

end of this age, flinches, forgetting all about self conservatory love and prays, crying out to

impart in this world God’s destiny. Such man is a free man, living like absolved of this life

and any wrath of times could do nothing against him, but perfecting him even more, getting in

the end pure as gold.

If we feel the suffering beyond compare of our God and Redeemer, that of love of

men, our life gets cleansed; for love of men is the fire sent by God on earth: “the burning fire

of love which kindles the world, burning the evil powers” (Luke 12, 49) and shine with divine

light His meek followers who are turning back Home.

Despite everything, God’s longing for the biggest sinner is incomparably bigger than

the longing of the most holy man after God.

22

Chapter II. KINGS’ TEACHINGS

Saul and David

Nobody can walk alone on salvation path if he/she doesn’t allow to be guided by the

unseen hand of the Saviour, through the priests of the Church, His seen servants. Because He

said: „Anyone who welcomes you welcomes Me” (Matthew 10, 40). So, on Spirit’s path you

can’t walk without apprenticeship to a priest/ confessor. The multitude of temptations, the

cheatings of the unseen enemy, fighting with us through the seen persons and things, could

anytime get out the God’s apprentice from salvation path and lose it if the confessor wouldn’t

have the art, the knowledge and the power from God to allways diffuse and ruin the works of

the enemy. Hence, we understand that the apprentice or the beliver must obey the confessor

with love, because without his gift it is impossible the delivernace from difficulties and

salvation.

Holy Scripture shows us many good obedients, but also many disobedients. For

learning, we choose from the good obedients on king David, who stayed under the exhortation

of his confessor, the prophet Natan. We call Natan confessor and not king’s councillor,

because he was a straightener of the spiritual aspects and an intermediate between God’s law

and human’s inquities, different from a councillor who is an intermediate between humans.

And from the disobedients ones, we choose king Saul, who didn’t receive God’s advice

through Samuil and in the end because of disobeying, he received the payment for that, being

lost for good.

How a debt begins

Before being a king, David, the eighth child of his parents, was a paid sheperd and he was

living a balanced life together with his brothers. But when he became king, having a good

level of living, he was invaded by desires. It happened once that a neighbour of his, Urie’s

woman, was bathing. David saw her and the sexual immorality desires was burning in him.

After founding who she was, he made a hypocritic and crafty plan to sent her husband in

danger to death – where that man finally died- and so david took that woman. So, look at

David, the one glorious named king by God and with the gift of prophecy, killing the man

and commit sexual immorality with that one’s widow. With his function, he was king, with

23

his gift, he was prophet, but the body..was enemy of God (Romans 8,7) and man’s murderer.

And the Scripture says: „That action, David did, was wrong in front of God” (2 Kings 11,27).

Payment time

Let’s see now, just to learn from it, how God arranged David’s reformation. We know that

he was named king by Samuil the prophet, but that one was now dead. So, God sent David on

Natan, the prophet, who, by correspondence, managed to aware David of his own sins and

deadly guilt. „A simple man talked to the emperor. The emperor dressed in purple was not

angry because he was not watching to the one who was talking, but to the One who sent that

man. David was not blind by the cohort of army arround him; contrariwise, he was thinking at

God’s angels army and he was shaking in front of << the unseen one, as if he had seen him>>

(Hebrews 11,27)…Did anyone have any proof against him? Did people know his act? The act

happend fast; the prophet quickly was there to reprehend him.” (Saint Cyril of Jerusalem,

page 76)

The prophet or the one who see before the ones who will return to God, made him

understand the law which hangs over the inquiry. He showed him that, by killing a person, a

sword will allways hang over his house. And because he took someone else woman, so his

woman will be taken by others just in front of his eyes. What he secretly does to other, will be

openly done to him, in front of all the people. This is the unalterable justice law of God which

brings on you what you have done to your neighbour.What you have done will be done to you

too; what you have said will be told to you; the what you burden on other, you will carry too.

When God’s justice returns against us, it is time for payment or the penance. The penance

is not a punishment from God, it is a wisdom’s tool, a tougher redressing. And because God’s

justice allways keeps the balance between fact and payment, we can even talk about the

justice law as if a mercy law by which we are cleaned of bad actions’ stains. During the

penance time, when the sorrows come over us, if we endure those by free will, without any

avoidance, God helps us; and if we don’t want to receive what come over us, because we

don’t understand those, God will not help us, even if He would wished to.

Only the confessor can do all this work of explaining the apprentice of the spiritual ones,

the unseen laws, where from come all the seen ones. The confessor was given the art, the

knowledge and the power to help human in attempts, sa that human to wish the cure offered

by God, according to the kind and necessity of his/ her illness.

24

Confessing

When David understood his mistake and its consequences, said to the one who came to

him, or better said, to the One Who sent him, confessing his guilt: „I sined in front of God” (2

Kings 12,12). See the emperor’s humbleness. From that awareness and understanding of the

sins, made in front of a confessor, the redressing hangs and begins. This is the confessing

according to God’s will. And because he confessed immediatly after he sined, fast came the

forgiveness from God. And the prophet who scared him, soon said: „And now, God raised the

sins from your head and you will not die” (2 Kings 12,13). See how fast God changes with

love for humans! We understand from here, that during we keep unconfessed our sins, hidden

by free will, the punishment for those hangs on us, like a sword which stays to fall on our

life. As soon as we confess our sins and guilt, the danger of death, which hangs on us, is

eliminated by God.

Attempts

God easily forgives us, but we, humans, being weak by nature and mind, must consolidate

our peace with God, through pains or needs. However, God immediately forgives our guilt

after the confessing. We must fight, sometimes our entire life, with the habit of sinning . This

time of attempts teaches us not to return to our first habits, is even the time for fortify our

soul’s health. That teaches us best the God’s path.

Don’t forget that the battle and the sufferance of the confessed one is different of the

unconfessed one’s sufferance. The first one has lighted mind, he/she is peaceful and gets back

his/ her inocence; the other one is darked and goes deeper. The first one listens and obeys a

confessor, making the attemps to seem easier, while the other doesn’t listen to anybody,

making difficult his/ her redressing.

God, knowing the habit of human’s nature, warns David through the prophet, in the same

time mentioning about a key of peaceful reign, saying: „You have provoked God’s enemies.

You, king, had many enemies bevause of your rightness; but your inocence (castity) was

fortifying you. But because you have droped your best weapon, you have rasised the enemies

against you” (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, pg. 77). In that way the prophet presented the situation to

David and clearifyed him.

Although the happy David first heard the words: „God forgot you sin”, still the king didn’t

let the penitance and he was dressing in clothes made by burlap, instead of porphyry, and he

25

was sittig in ash and on the floor, instead of the golden trone. But not just he stayed in ash, but

also he was eating that, as he himself told us: „Instead of bread I ate ash” (Psalm 101, 10). His

high councillors asked him to eat bread, but he didn’t listen (St. Cyril of Jerusalem). He kept

that fast for seven days (2 Kings 12, 17-18).

As higher someone stays on collective responsabilities scale, God carries him a greater

love and concern. Look how God carries David through the bitterness of that lesson or how

He takes him on the sufferance way, which fixes the human in good. The sword which would

hand over his life – if he wouldn’t had confessed his sin – moved over his child, born from

unrightness. The prophet predicted David the death of his unborn child. In king’s house

started all kinds of temptations over the rest of his sons. The king punished one of his sons

that for two years to not see his face. That was a hard punishment for a king’s son. But that

punishment had unexpected consequences; his son, by the endured sufferenace, won the love

of the people, but he made a wrong fact with that, planning to take down his father from the

trone. On the other side, the cheater, the evil spirit, tried the king too, advicing him to

separate the people in two parts, one for him and one for his son and to fight one against other

for protecting the trone and by that causing many slaughters.

See how God allows the cheater, the keeper of the skies customs, to approach God’s

servants and to try them with the purpose of finding in their hearts some clue of self-love,

pride or self-esteem and by those to dirt again the souls in the first sins and to push them into

bigger ones. King David (or if you want: the soul) was sick of slaughter, and he didn’t want to

protect his king’s pride, and he chose to run away from the trone: the last humiliation for a

king. His run proves not the biggest weakness, but the biggest power of wisdom. Because

receiving the humiliation represents the biggest power of the right one; while the war for pride

is the proof of the biggest incapacity. David first in his heart earned the God’s forgiveness and

not his trone and so he decided to fully penance his unrightness and not to embroil in the same

sins. For that, runing from his son’s oppression: „He went to Eleon Mountain with tears in his

eyes, while was walking; his head was covered (that was Jewish law), he was barefooted and

all the people who were with him, had covered heads and were crying (2 Kings 15,30).

26

Through the fire of humbleness

This sufferance has anouther purpose too. For instance, through it God allows anyone,

with an insignificant face or function, to say you the worst injuries. And who can do it better

than a worthless man, but still having something to do with God. So, when the king was

passing in tears, out of nowhere, a man started to throw stones after him and all the people and

to curse: „Go, go, lawless and murderer!” (2 Kings 16,7)

Look how God allows you to hear your acts by name. Because the enemy circles very

often arround the attempted ones, for their past sins and so to take them out of salvation path,

tempting them not to be humble and to protect their „honour”. But if the cheater couldn’t

determine David to slay his own people in two sides, he was almost sure that at least a human

death could obtain from him. And beacuse the cursed couldn’t take him out of penitence way

and to insert into him the killing anger, the enemy was content to enter inside one of kings’

councillor and to ask the king that man’s death: „Why does that fainted dog curse my king? I

go to cut his head off!” (2 Kings 16,9) – Devil advices everybody but he has no power over

the ones who don’t listen him! (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, pg. 67)

But David, lighted by God through Natan the prophet, his confessor, was warned and

knew about the attempts’ need, as God allowed and with his behaviour must pass –for his sins

– through the fire of humbleness (Wisdom of Jesus Sirah 2,5), like a good obedient of God.

That’s why the king, instead of listening the enemy’s temptation, from his companion, cuts it

with wisdom and blandness saying: „Let him curse, because God ordered him to do so. Who

can tell him: why do you do that?”(2 Kings 16,10). But the king’s companion, being possesed

by the bad spirit, who asked for that man’s death, didn’t give back so easy, that’s why the

king repeated him many times those words. (It is known that for taking out a bad though from

someone mind, you must enveil it many times with the good word, to escape it from the

slavery of foreign though. This is the longest way: from the ears to the heart.) And because the

councillor didn’t stop with the defence of king’s honor, finally the king confessed to his

companion the secret of his patience, saying: „maybe God will see my humiliation and will

reward me with good, for this curse of him” (2 Kings 16,12). Words of a beautiful proof for

the king, who being aware of those, remained humble.

And so each of them went on his path: the king to the way of penitence and obeying God,

the reviler on remonstance path; and the enemy perished too, being fired by the humbleness

let the councillor in peace.

27

Still we might wonder: why does god allows those slaps over the right one cheeks? We

answer that their is no othert way of being saint and that in front of God not even the sky is

clean (Jov 15,15); and there is no sanctity without humbleness. God has no way to remember

us the sinners and lumpish ones, our known and unknown sins, in order to be aware of those

and to confess – if we don’t consider Church’s teaching- so, being more hit by the bat of

insults. If we would know how sinners we are, the gulits’ penance would be easier. But when

we don’t know our gulits, we are wrong about our opinion regarding our „rightness” and

unknowing ourselves, we don’t endure what comes on us, by God’s judgement. So, when you

hear someone calling you in all kinds of bad ways and curses, dont’ rush with your mind and

don’t say anyting saying what it shouldn’t be said. Don’t ask him: why do you blame me, but

ask yourself why that one blame me? Anyway answer like David did: for my sins, God

ordered that man to blame me; but I hope God’s mercy for affliction of the insult.

Let’s say, in your opinion, that you have a good life, according to God’s laws, you have a

good husband and good children and suddently your own child or husband say straight in your

face hard and bad words: wretch, thief, murderer. And you, without knowing yourself guilty

of neither of those or understanding what it is in the middle, it might happen to react as biten

by a snake and with harder words to attack the one who blame you, pressing and killing him/

her with your anger. It is not good to rush, but think well: maybe you didn’t confess any

mistake with your own husband, before the time, and now your husband remembers you now,

in an anger crisis, whitout knowing that the sin in the end still gets out, no matter how much

forgetfulness lays on it. Maybe the child in his blaming shouts a sin of his parents, made with

word or though, by which he should have been spared. Maybe, for a bad though regarding his

life, he remebers you at proper time, under the shape of indecency, the mistake you wanted to

do to him. You forgot to confess, to be unbond by those sins and now those reveal to you.

Because for the closer ones we receive the most cleaning burns, being known that it is not

injustice from God. On the other part, maybe we have only few more days of life and by

God’s allowance, the enemies who adviced us to sin, and through a weak mouth shouts us the

forgotten guilts which were not erased by our confessing and tears.

Having the light of knowledge, be happy when you are in sorrows (1 Thessalonians 5,16).

Because for the one who is enlighten in God’s ways, everything that happens is for receiving

more light, even if we understand or not. Our concern must be the one of not ruining what

God arranged. „Think about the end of any unwished sorrow and you will find in that the

death of the sin. If you were injured or blamed by someone, don’t consider those now, and

wait the future ones. So you will find that man was cause of many godnesses, not only in this

28

time but also in future life (St. Mark the Ascet, About spiritual law, in Philokalia, ed. I, 1946,

vol. 1, pp. 238 and ed. II, 1947, pp. 236, 240).

The light of sufferance

Redressing through attempts has a proper time, shorter or longer, depending on how we

undertand and follow or not God’s way. If the soul fixes in goodness and also the external

actions, the bitterness of the attempts passes and everytimg turns again to joy, together with

all the things, which do not stay against us anymore The bitterness time usually helds as long

as we are prone to pride; because to the humble one nothing stays against: neither the things,

the humans or the devils. In front of God the real virtue is humbleness, which heals, cleans,

protects and turns everything to peace. So, when the bitterness of the attempt acomplishes its

purpose, God turns again everything to joy.

Saint Maxim the Confessor teaches us too about this reversal of things in a way or other

(St. Maxim the Confessor, Ascetic Word, p. 34), saying: „Love everyone from the heart; but

don’t put your hope in nobody. Because while we are supported by God, we are surrounded

by a lot of friends and all our enemies are powerless. But when God abandons us, then our

friends abandon us too and the enemies obtain power against us. But also the one who dares,

trusting in himself/ herself will have a deplorable fall. The one who fears God will raise

again. That’s why David (as one who passed through those) said: „I will not trust my bow and

my sword will not save me. Because You, God saved us from the ones who annoyed us and

You shamed the ones who hated us.”(Psalm 43, 8-9)

Look how in David’s life the unseen Helm of things turns everything to good.

The king’s rebel son was killed in a battle. His father wanted to forgive him, but is so how

it is paid in front of God the children’s revolt against parents. David becomes king again. On

the way, when crossing the Jordan, the man who had injured and cursed him before, went

forth to David and asked him forgiveness for that mistake and not kill him for that. See how,

for king’s patience then, God turned back the one who chagrined him then and now that man

looked for forgiveness, confessing his mistake. And instead of the dead child, God gave David

on Solomon, the most wise of the Orient’s sons” (3 Kings 2, 35).

The way God taught and cleaned David, the king- prophet let us in written form. That is

the Psaltery. All the Psaltery’s words prove the knowledge obtained from difficulties, or the

teachings from pains, the only way by which human can learn something. He was reaching

with his writtings at Psalm 31. Within it we see hidden the knowledge he aquired after doing

29

the two wrongdoings. The ones decribed here represent a help in understanding this psalm.

Still a brief explanation will not harm.

1. Blessed is the one whose transgressions are forgiven, whose sins are covered.

2. Blessed is the one whose sin the Lord does not count against them  and in whose spirit

is no deceit.

This psalm was written after expiation of his transgressions, when his soul was covered

again by that mood of happiness, caused by the reconciliation with God. That’s why it begins

by making happy the one, whom God forgave the sin.

Still, the knowledge aquired by sorrows is realized in such way that in happiness times of

the soul, you can’t forget the bitterness, used by God to teach you the right lesson. And, to

remember, David counts the paining soul’s conditions a human passes through, if he/ she

doesn’t want to confess the wrongdoings.

3. When I kept silent,  my bones wasted away through my groaning all day long.

4. For day and night your hand was heavy on me; my strength was sapped as in the heat

of summer.

After a while, when the pain caused by the sins becomes unbearable, God sends David a

confessor, an intermediary, whom he says:

5. Then I acknowledged my sin to you and did not cover up my iniquity.

6. I said, “I will confess    my transgressions to the Lord.” And you forgave    the guilt of

my sin.

In this part, it is good to notice the testimony of prophet David himself, that after the

confessing God raises the punishment of that sin; - still you endure attempts and many times

lasting for years. To clear that: those attempts are not punishments, but school, light for the

mind and mercy from God. Why do you feel those as sufferance? If not, you will not learn

anything. As pleasure is the teacher of sins, so the pain is the teacher of wisdom; and since

now from rest, nothing to worth came out.

Look then the precious and hopeful teaching, the prophet offers for the tempations

from the attempt’s time, and also for the faith in God, which maintains the human’s balance:

7. Therefore let all the faithful pray to you    while you may be found; surely the rising

of the mighty waters    will not reach them.

30

8. You are my hiding place;    you will protect me from trouble    and surround me

with songs of deliverance.

9. I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go;    I will counsel you with

my loving eye on you.

And again he advices the ones who don’t understand the purpose of strenghten the soul in

attemting times, saying:

7. Do not be like the horse or the mule,  which have no understanding but must be

controlled by bit and bridle or they will not come to you.

8. Many are the woes of the wicked, but the Lord’s unfailing love  surrounds the one

who trusts in him.

The psalm ends with the joy calling of the one forgiven by God and redressed as a right

one again:

12. Rejoice in the Lord and be glad, you righteous; sing, all you who are upright in heart!

And in psalm 33 the joy, the knowledge and the advice are used again:

1. I will extol the Lord at all times;    his praise will always be on my lips.

2. I will glory in the Lord;    let the afflicted hear and rejoice!

3. Glorify the Lord with me;    let us exalt his name together.

4. I sought the Lord, and He answered me; He delivered me from all my fears.

5. Those who look to him are radiant;  their faces are never covered with shame.

6. This poor man called, and the Lord heard him; He saved him out of all his troubles.

7. The angel of the Lord encamps around those who fear him, and He delivers them.

8. Taste and see that the Lord is good; blessed is the one who takes refuge in Him!

9. Fear the Lord, you His holy people,  for those who fear Him lack nothing…

And so is the entire Psaltery: a brightful confessing of God’s goodness, held by David

as a torch, which caresses any soul crushed by the sins. Its light attracts the awareness of

God’s helm over the entire world, spurs the soul to obeying and humbleness, by which all the

barriers from salvation path can be destroyed and by which the soul can resist the temptations.

31

Censorship of the envy

Those described here are only a part of the attempts David had to endure. The bitternest

days were caused by Saul, by whom God was replacing David, during the time he was

learning how to be king.

„King Saul is also a loud case of envy against David. Because of good actions’

overwhelming, Saul found a reason for a war with David. Once, released by furies, due to

David’s strings soft songs, he tried many times to spear his benefactor. Other time, David

saved him and his entire army by the shame which was impended by Goliath and the dancers,

without malice, sang victory’s hosannas, assuming more credit for victory to David than to

Saul, saying: „David beated thousands of people and Saul a thousand” (1 Kings 18,7) – for

that single word and the confessing of the real truth, Saul planned to trap David and to kill

him with his own hands. Now, David was a fugitive; still Saul’s anger was not lessen, and he

went with an army of 3000 soldiers to look for David, searching all over the dessert. If he

would have been asked the reason of that oppression, he would have to admit the well doings

of David. But, during the oppression, the things reversed and David catched Saul during his

sleep. But the rightness of the Lord, protected one from death and the other one from blemish

his hand. Still, Saul didn’t give up – even God intermediated between them – and he raised

army again to follow David and for the second time, Saul was catched in a cave.

Those acts show the virtue of the oppressed one shiner and the malice of the oppressor

more obvious.

The envious doesn’t receive a doctor for his illness and can’t find a healing cure for his

sufferance, even the Scripture is full of those. He waits the relief of the illness only by one

way: see the reason of his envy falling down. The end of his hate is to see that passing from

happiness to unhappiness, from luck to unluck.

Some are palliated by the well doings, realized by the ones they envy. But the evious one

gets more malice because of the well doings, and more the number of those acts increases,

more the envious one boils in his own rancour, he gets more anger. Thanking for the gifts

received from the benefactor, more gets upset by that one behaviour. What beast don’t they

exceed with their bad habit? What wildness don’t they exceed with their cruelty? The dogs, by

receiving a peice of bread are domesticated; lions, if get attention, they become tame. But, the

envious more irritates when he/ she receives attention and carrying. (St. Basil the Great, About

envy, P.G. 31, col. 376 – 377)

32

„The wounds of envy are deep and hidden and those don’t allow healing, as ones enclosed

their own blind pain within their consceince hiding. The envious is enemy of his/ her own

soul’s health. The eviable one may escape and avoid the envious; and the envious can’t run

from hiself/ herself. You, envious one, your enemy is with you, your enemy is allways in your

heart, the danger is locked deep in you, you are bond with unbearable ties, you are envy’s

prisoner and no solace comes to help you. Persecuting someone blessed by God and hating the

happy one, is a trouble without cure” (St. Ciprian, De zelo et livore, c.9; in Corpus Scriptorum

Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Ed. G. Hartel, Wien 1868/ Texts translated by Prof. I. Coman in

Censoring the envy at Plutarch, St. Ciprian and St. Basil the Great in Homage to Nocodim

patriarch volume, pg. 151).

The sun of humbleness

Even David passed so well through so many attempts and censorships, still, being human

he couldn’t show us something ideal; however if we were acting like David during the

atonement of sins, we would rather increase our chances in salvation path. David was an icon

of Jesus before he had been coming. But Only the One without sin can show us and give us

something perfect in penance too. That means that His obey and His atonement fulfilll what

is missing from the obeying and atonement of us, the sinners.

We have the ideal teaching from the One „Who, being in very nature God, did not

consider equality with God something to be used to His own advantage; rather, He made

himself nothing    by taking the very nature of a servant,    being made in human likeness. And

being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself    by becoming obedient to death

- even death on a cross! Therefore God exalted Him to the highest place and gave Him the

name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow,  in heaven

and on earth and under the earth.” (Philippians 2, 6-10)

Eduring the bad or humuliation, for faith in God, is the biggest power against the evil in

this world. The perfect model for humiliation was given to us by the Saviour on the cross: He,

Father’s Son and Slave, true God, didn’t oppose and received to pass through the greatest

humiliation on earth, because He knew the great power of humiliation. Enduring beatings,

spitting in the face, crown of thorns, nails and hanging on the cross, and over the soul the

blasphemy of the unright ones, however those weren’t the hardest cross; that He had on his

back. The hardest cross, on which His face was being crossed, was represented by His

dissimilar pain of His mercy for humanity.

33

Those humans, who were ill because of their malice and who didn’t understand anything

from Saviour’s divinity, those ones represent that coalition of soul venom against the Saviour.

Those people, poissoned by the malice, represent the top of human envy against the sublime.

Why did the Saviour was envable? Because of His miracles for the poor and unpriviledged

ones, the first ones called for salvation. “The hungry ones were fed, the provider was hated;

the deads were resurrected, the envious were dieing because of spite; demons were banished,

and to the One who commands demons to exist, they made traps; the lepers were cleaned, the

lames were walking, the deafs were hearing, the blinds were seeing, and their benefactor was

presecuted. Finallly, they convicted to death their life giver, they lashed humans’ Saviour and

they judged to death of the world’s Judge” (St. Basil the Great, idem, column 377, C.). And

He asked Father’s forgiveness for those. The love for humanity, as it is, never had a shadow

of decreasing, and that love created an dissimilar harder cross, which He carries and the

Saviour targets on with each of our malices until the end of the world. But Jesus perfectly

obeyed Father in all of those; with His humbleness, He gained here on earth and also in hell.

Because through the secret of the cross, breaking the locker of the hell which was full of

human kind because of disobedience, He ressurected Adam from hell and all the right ones

and since then there is salvation. Therefore, salvation is the fruit of Saviour’s obedience until

humiliation. Jesus gave Himself to the last humiliation, just to gain for us the salvation for

what He had come in that world. That’s why He is the Tree of life from Heaven, and return to

heaven, or salvation, is the fruit of that Tree, which gaves eternal life to the one who will eat

from it. We know the Tree, its fruit is given to us, - but if we don’t eat, we will not be saved.

We should follow Saviour’s entire earthly way, at least as much as hunger and thirst hurry

us towars the perishing ones. Saviour perfection in obeying and Self- abandon, because of

love for humanity, has raised among Christians the countless number of pious and winning

martyrs, who, for His love, were happy to suffer too tortures coming from the unbelivers of

those times. And the same once, David killed Goliath and the lion, so Christians were beating

the unseen lion, because the love to the death for the One Who showed us the path and gave

us as invincible weapon, our self –abandon on the cross, that love made them stronger than

the hell, which vainly was throwing waters of hate on them, was putting crown of thorns on

their heads, was beating redness nails in their legs or was burning them alive in furnaces. But

nothing could separe them from Christ’s love, neither fear of death, or love for life. Those, the

saints, were beyond pleasure and pain, and they have stunned life and death. Within them

Lord’s death and resurrection was happening. The youngs from Babylon are only a shy

34

beginning, but also there the love for God extinguished the flame of furnace, the wrath of fire

run from God’s face, which He transformed in dew and saved the saints.

The customs must be pass, shaming from here, from the earth, the skies’ tax customs, and

so when we cross over, they must know the divine fire which burned within us their things,

and so not to be able to stop us with an unpayed debt from this time, the time ordained for

attempts. Because the parents say, that the time from now is given for us to penintence. And

there is no other higher break of enemies’ works than enduring with love the sorrows, because

those burn our debts and all their stuggle.

Us, the sinner ones, even if we think at earthly things and we walk on sins way, still

nodody put the crown of thorns of our heads and didn’t beat nails in our soles. But I say: who

wants to follow Lord and to be alike Him, to resemble with Him in cross and as much as

human nature can cover, will be alike Him.

The ones that have no problems

All our sorrows come from our mistakes and not from God. He just allows them and

washes away with those our guilts. Humans hardly understand that the redressing through

sorrows proves not God abandon but His mercy. But through those we know God takes care

of us, if we are in troubles. Being so good and so wise, He carres about us and with mercy, He

washes us, even if we want or not, even if we understand now or later. Because: „God is long

patient and more mercyful, but He doesn’t let anything unpunished” (Naum 1,3). He waits for

a while to see: we hurry to penance by free will or not; we learn from others’ sorrows or we

wait to face troubles too, like that ones?

God wants to help everyone, but not all receive His care. Is so that there are sinner who

have no troubles. God abandoned those. Knowing their nature, that they have no cure and that

they don’t understand anything of His helm, He let them within their sins. Those are the ones

about David said: „They have no sufferance until death and are full of health; they have no

fatigue like the others and are not beated like others too. They laugh on everybody else and

speak with pride. See the unbelivers luxuriate in this world and collect treasures”. Viewing

that, many persons, without knowing: „They wish the unbeliver’s faith (the earthly one),

seeing the prosperity of the sinners”; but when they understand „the end of the sinners” – and

that comes only when they enter in „God’s Altar” – only then their queries spread. Because at

Lord’s Altar, where „There are hidden all the treasures of knowledge and wisdom”

35

(Colossians 2, 2-3), that means Christ Jesus, they find out that „for their ruse God put them on

slippery ways and let them fall in abyss and they are lost.” (Psalm 72, 3-19)

Don’t consider happy the ones who don’t have sorrows in this world. Because, knowing

God that they don’t have mind to understand His ways, plans for them no redressing through

attempts, but the punishment in the other life. See why, the mercy God, even when He

punishes to hell He is still mercy as the One Who knows everything from begining, and don’t

send them sorrows according to their sins, because their pride doesn’t endure the humiliation

of attempts. Contrariwise, God’s effort to wash them through the unwished sorrows, for them

will have the adverse effects. Because they, loving so much the pride and the vainly slave of

that life, instead of the humbleness and obedience to God, their weak mind throws them in

despair, which cause the biggest and the last sin in this world: suicide. All the sins together are

less than this sin. That’s why because of this God’s incomprehensible mercy for their

infirmity, don’t put them in the fire of humbleness, because the cockle don’t stand for this

type of test, and they will go to condemnation, but not in the biggest one, suffered by the ones

who committed suicide. According to Saint Mark the Ascet: „If someone, who visible sinned

and didn’t repent, and din’t receiv anything until death, think that there His judgement will be

mercilessly” (Saint Mark the Ascet, Philokalia, ed. I, vol. 1, pg. 242 and ed. II, vol I, pg. 240).

Planning the fall

In front of God even an entire people may be wrong. Therefore, Saul, the first king of

Jews, was asked to be elected by all Israil’s elders, without Samuel the prophet’s approval and

without God’s will (1 Kings 8,4; Osea 8,4). Still God let them with their thinking and gave

them what their heart chose. „In front of humans – says the Wise one – there is life and death

and what they’ll like, they’ll receive. But He didn’t allow anybody to heathenishly work and

He didn’t allow anybody the freedom to sin” (Isus Sirah’s wisdom 15, 15-20). Letting God in

their wills, loook the elders of the people, indebt with their conscience, submitting to a hard

debt they had to pay together: king and people. To this advice of them, God, said, through

Samuel, the prophet: “ Listen people’ voice, because not you they adandoned, but they

abandoned me so that not to rule them anymore” (1 Kings 8,7).

See the moment in history when people depart from God stronger than now, cast Him

from citizen works, where from now on they don’t need anymore God’s guidance. This is the

falling moment from theocracy to royalty.

36

Samuel fought with the people because he didn’t want them to do such a mistake; but

seeing them the slave from neighbour kings’ courts and the one of the kings who beaten them,

the bright of gold took their minds again and injured their hearts with pride and vainly slave.

That’s why they didn’t listen God’s advice through the prophet and kept their own: “ Give us

king and we’ll be like the others people!” (1 Kings 8, 19 – 20) And God said the second time

to Samuel: “Listen their voices and give them a king!” (1 Kings 8,22)

So, God showed them on Saul, who deviated to Samuel, the prophet looking for some lost

donkeys (1 Kings 9,20 ). He named that one king by pouring holy oil on his head. He kissed

him and told him the responsabilities and rights of a king and also that he will change and

become another man, God offering him another heart and even the gift of prophecy. (1 Kings

10, 1,6,9)

After a while, in the celebration day, Samuel clenched them regarding God’s commands,

remembered them again how great was the sin of asking a king in front of God. Samuel

strenghten that word, asking flash and rain during the harvest times and so it was, so that the

people was seized with fear of God and fear of Samuel. Hardly at the third admonition with

sign, the people admitted the mistake and said: “Pray to the Lord your God for your servants

so that we will not die, for we have added to all our other sins the evil of asking for a king” (1

Kings 12, 19)

This would be the place when we wonder: why did the prophet allways remember the

people its mistake? He did that with the purpose that the people understand that was wrong in

changing theocracy with royalty and understanding that, to ask forgiveness from the deep of

the heart, because otherwise it didn’t come. Many, until they understand their wrong doings,

think they are clean and they defend saying that they didn’t kill, they didn’t fired etc. etc.

Actually their mind is locked and tied by a darkness veil which will break only when you

bump their sins in front of them. That’s the effort of the prophet: to work as he could better

the deep penance of the people, so that to come from God redressing mercy way and

revivification times (Acts 3,19) and not punishment and great wrath.

37

The power which do not listen

In those times, God sent Samuel to Saul to tell that one: „I remember what the Amalekites

did to Israel when they waylaid them as they came up from Egypt. Now go, attack the

Amalekites and totally destroy all that belongs to them. Do not spare them; put to death men

and women, children and infants, cattle and sheep, camels and donkeys.” (1 Kings, 2-3)

That was God’s command to Saul, who wearing a sword, received to obey a command

related to sword. “But Saul and his people acted up of their own: they spared Agag, king of

Amalekites, and the best of the sheep and cattle, the fat calves and lambs - everything that was

good. These they were unwilling to destroy completely, but everything that was despised and

weak they totally destroyed. Then the word of the Lord came to Samuel: <<I regret that I

have made Saul king, because he has turned away from me and has not carried out my

instructions>>.” (1 Kings 15, 8-10)

See how from the diobedience starts the fall from God and the mistakes come one after

another.

Just for some lambs and cattle and because the army spared the king of Amalek, was God

so angry that to lament to the people that He was sorry for making Saul king?

The Holy Scripture, Book of God, has letter and spirit. That’s why there are two type of

reading. If God unbinds the hidden secret from letters, you will understand; if not you will

understand only the letters.

So, getting deeper the times, over the multiude of centuries, we find the Abram’s vision:

Genesis 15:

12. As the sun was setting, Abram fell into a deep sleep, and a thick and dreadful

darkness came over him.

13.Then the Lord said to him, “Know for certain that for four hundred years your

descendants will be strangers in a country not their own and that they will be enslaved

and mistreated there.

14. But I will punish the nation they serve as slaves, and afterward they will come out

with great possessions.

15. You, however, will go to your ancestors in peace and be buried at a good old age.

16. In the fourth generation your descendants will come back here, for the sin of the

Amorites has not yet reached its full measure.”

What do those words represent? A discovery made to Abram, a word from God to the

human, by which He revealed His concern in guiding the people over times towards the

38

expiation and salvation of people. That word of God said to Abram hundreds of years before,

came to be acomplished during Saul’s time. That’s why, God word for Saul through Samuel

was: “I remember what the Amalekites did to Israel when they waylaid them as they came up

from Egypt. Now go, attack the Amalekites and totally destroy all that belongs to them.” (1

Kings 15, 2-3)

This word of God’s guidance was not listen by the king; that’s why God was angry and

He was sorry for making Saul king, because he didn’t fulfillled exactly His command, the

word which bent His will over times and “ now” was reaching humans again.

Through Parents’s interpretation

Saint Maxim the Confessor deeps the sense of Saul’s history with spiritual elements. So

„Saul is elucidated, after a meaning, as <<asked hell>>. Jews people, by choosing a life of

pleasures instead of a virtuous life lived within God’s spirit, asked to rule over them the

kingdom of hell, that being the unknowing insted of knowledge. Because all that is felt from

divine love is possesed through pleasure by the law which can’t obey none of God’s

commands or doesn’t want to…” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Answers to Talasie, pg. 421).

„God is spirit, and His worshipers must worship in the Spirit and in truth.” (John 4, 24) and

not letter... Because it is impossible to exist and work together the bodily part and the divine

part of the law, that meaning the letter with the spirit, once there can be no harmony between

what is ruining the life with what destines it by nature” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, idem, pg.

433)

Saul represents also the type of written law, the letter of the law, David represents its

spirit, its reason. „This spiritual David, even envied by Saul, is not defeated. On the contrary,

due to his great love for people and the reached condition without passions, even he was

hated, through the spirit’s guitar calms the enemy, tortured by the bad spirit and allays it,

saving him from the bad desease of earthly thinking, as if it was a crafty devil. Because all of

those who hate from envy and evily slander the one who is harder in virtues’s needs and

richer in God’s knowledge word, all of those represent a Saul tortured by the bad spirit,

because they don’t stand the fame and the happiness of the one better in virtue and

knowledge, but they get more angry if they can’t kill the benefactor. Often browbeats with

rancour even on the beloved Jonathan, the conscience’s secret thought, which condemns the

unfair hate and says the truh about the hated one diligences. The envious one behaves like

Saul, the madman from old times, whom Samuel said, after disobeying God’s commands:

39

„Crazy you had worked, because you infringed my command, which was given to you by

God!” (1 Kings 15,19). And Saul is, as I said before, the written law or the Jewish people,

who live according to written law. Because from those two, interlacing in earthly face, will

move away the God’s Spirit, that meaning the spiritual contemplation and knowledge, and

instead of those the bad spirt, represented by earthly thinking comes and tortures with

continuous sexual immoralitys and agitations, specific to the ones submissived to the time and

damage, as something shaked by the the deasease of thoughts’ flightiness. (Those match so

well to our times, when people is against the Spirit, that’s why there is no letter to reconciliate

them). Because the law, considered only by letter and comprehended only in the material

sense, it seems like being controlled by the epilepsy, being shaked by countless

contradictions and having no harmony with itself; and the Jewish like mind, confussed until

madness by the toss and the flightiness of the material things, is necessary to allways change

its mood.” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, idem, pg. 447 -448)

„It must be added that the ones saved by Jesus (Navi) are killed by Saul. Because the ones

saved by the spirit are killed by the letter, that’s why God, Who named Saul king – that

meaning the written law- to rule over Israel, is sorry when He sees that the Jewish understands

the law only by material sense and gives power to the kingdom of Spirit, which is close to the

letter, but better. << The Lord has torn the kingdom of Israel from you today and has given it

to one of your neighbors - to one better than you.>> (1 Kings 15, 28) because how David was

the neighbour of Saul, so the Spirit is the neighbour of the letter, following to reveal after the

letter’s death.” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, idem, pg. 449)

According to another meaning, Saul represents the humanity, is the mind, is the soul given

by God through the Sacrament of Oil with the Holy Chrism, king of Israel. He receives the

command of starting war with Amalek, by which we undertand the devil, and to destroy the

entire kingdom with all that it has: women – pleasures, their babies – evil’s cubs, animals –

passions against nature, in a single word everything that belongs to Amalek, which strumbled

the exit of Israel from Pharaoh’s slavery, another icon of devil.

Neither our Saul, who exists in each of us, doesn’t obey, doesn’t fulfill the command and

spares the ling and some good-looking cattle. He doesn’t kill the king of evil with the

obediance to God, he doesn’t kill the most good-looking animals – the passions with inocent

appearance – but still there are passions too, even are undercovered in lamb’s face or the

innocence face.

We, Christian people, new Israel, through the Three Sacraments by which we enter the

great christian collective: Holy Christening, Holy Oil (Unction) and Holy Communion, we

40

are named priests, kings and emperors over the passions. So, unified within us with God’s

word, we received the command and the power to kill Amalek and all represented by that to

be destroyed. And if we act like Saul did and we don’t obey to carry the war according to the

command and power received from above, among us, hangs like a sword the regret of God.

(Genesis 6,6)

The fall of a king

The prophet, the seer beyond letter and things, suffering because the king’s mistake, tries

to redress it. Because, as one who oiled him king, he was spiritual connected and responsible

for him. So the confessor calls the king to penance, saying: „You have not kept the command

the Lord your God gave you; if you had, he would have established your kingdom over Israel

for all time. But now your kingdom will not endure; the Lord has sought out a man after his

own heart and appointed him ruler of his people, because you have not kept the Lord’s

command.” (1 Kings 13, 13-14) After saying those, he helps him praying for an entire night.

He met for the second time with the king and he told him again his mistake, that: “For

rebellion is like the sin of divination, and arrogance like the evil of idolatry. Because you have

rejected the word of the Lord, He has rejected you as king” (1 Kings 15, 23). Hearing those

Saul makes a fake penance only to escape from the prophet’s mouth, saying: “I have sinned. I

violated the Lord’s command and your instructions. I was afraid of the men and so I gave in

to them. Now I beg you, forgive my sin” (1 Kings 15, 24 -25). See that were is defence there

is no penance, so there is no confession and neither forgiveness; pride remains the master; you

can’t make diplomacy or compromise with God.

So, as it was expected: the human with splited heart sees everything splited, and also

what’s unique he/she splits too. Because see him splitting the word of God from the word of

the prophet - as if it wasn’t the same command. Also he justifies himself, arguing on fear of

the people. But his fear was caused by the abandon from above (Wisdom of Solomon, 17, 11-

12), fear which he felt in his heart, as the one who didn’t kill the foreign king, the cattle of

pride, or the lambs of self –love. That’s why when Samuel returns and tries to guide him to

penance, the king jumps from penance to the pertinacity of pride, saying: “I have sinned. But

please honor me before the elders of my people and before Israel…” (1 Kings 15,30). This

jump makes the penance impossible; and instead of attempts with the purpose of penance,

from God comes the decision of dethronement.

41

Then God told Samuel: “How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him as

king over Israel? Fill your horn with oil and be on your way; I am sending you to Jesse of

Bethlehem. I have chosen one of his sons to be king.” (1 Kings 16,1)

Saint Maxim the Confessor writes a short teaching about the power and the measurement

of human prayers to God, based on the prophet’s inclination between the decisions of the

Mastery from above and the pertinacity of the mastery from down, the one of the king.

“ A prayer works when it is unified with the facts of the commands. So, when the prayer is

not just empty words, laying in lazzyness and without conscience, but it is refreshed and

alived by fulfilling the commands, then the prayer is working…In another way (when is made

for others) is working when the one who needs the right one prayer, respects the facts of the

prayer, redressing his life and so strenghten the prayer of the right one through his behave.

Because the prayer of the right one doesn’t work for the one who more likes the pleasures

then virtues. For instance, the great Samuel once he was mourning on Saul who sinned, but he

couldn’t persuade God to be mercy, because he didn’t have as a help for his tears the proper

redressing of the sinner. That’s why God, stopping His servant from unuseless crying, says to

him: “How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him as king over Israel?” (1

Kings 16,1)

That’s why the prayer of Jeremiah, who suffered because of the Jewish people, mad

because of devils’ delusions, is not listened, because it didn’t have the power of Jewish

unbelivers’ redressing. That’s why God stopped him too from his prayer, saying: <<And you

stop praying for that people and don’t come to Me anymore for they, because I will not

hear.>> (Jeremiah 7,16)

It is really a great unconsciousness, for not saying madness, that someone who splits his /

her soul in pleasures to ask salvation through those right ones prayers, and also is a great

madness to ask forgiveness for the acts by which actually he/she praises, defiling with the

wish. The one who need the right one prayer don’t have to let it unuseless and unmoved – if

he/she really hates the bad ones – and to make it useful and powerful, arming it with his/ her

own virtues and capable to the One Who can forgive the mistakes.” (Saint Maxim the

Confessor, idem, pp. 299 - 300)

And Saint Mark the Ascet says all of those briefly: “Sin to death is the impenitent sin.

Even if a Saint will pray for such a sin of other, he will not be hear.” (Saint Mark the Ascet,

About the ones who redress by facts, Philokalia, ed.I, vol. 1, pg. 254, and ed. II, vol. 1, pg.

252)

That’s why Samuel was sent to David, a blonde child, with beautiful eyes and nice face.

42

Samuel, knowing David, by spirit, took the horn of oil and anointed him in the presence of his

brothers, and from that day on the Spirit of the Lord came powerfully upon David. Then the

Spirit of the Lord had departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord tormented him and

even Saul’s attendants said to him, “See, an evil spirit from God is tormenting you.” (1 Kings

16, 12-15)

We must show that if he didn’t want to redress when he had the Spirit of God, now,

tormented by devil, it would be harder and even impossible to redress. This is God’s

punishment over the pertinacity of an envoy. That’s why, from times it is known that when

the powerful persons of those times were rasing a hand against God’s servants, their power

didn’t last anymore. Saul, mastered by the bad spirit, revolts against God and His servants.

Saul, being under devils’ possesion, was searching to kill – the work of the human’s killer –

because he tried twice to pin David to the wall with his spear, with the intention of killing

him (1 Kings 18, 10-12; 19,10). He was wild against Samuel too, because he was protecting

David, but he couldn’t do anything. His mind became darker and darker; he ordered that all

God’s priests to be killed, because they have sided with David. And so the guards did,

murdering in that day 85 priests. (1 Kings 22, 17-18)

That act of Saul was proving the madness of his mind and the alienation from penance,

which attract continuous punishments and sorrows from God. Samuel the prophet dies, he has

no consellor. He leave with army against David, but with divine intervation, David spares his

life several times; even he robbed Saul’s spear under his head, and other time cut a piece of

his coat, wishing to prove his goodness. God showed him that he didn’t want his death but his

return. And how did God shake him to return if not by David goodness’s proofs, by which he

saved Saul‘s life several times? (1 Kings 24, 1-20) But a mad mind doesn’t understand the

good ones, it can’t rise to understand the unseen ones from the seen ones. A dark mind can’t

be trusted, because even when it talks about good it has no stability.

That’s why the afflictions come: the last way God use to wake up the human’s mind.

“In those days the Philistines gathered their forces to fight against Israel” (1 Kings 28,4). Saul

gathered the entire people and set up camp. When Saul saw the Philistine army, he was afraid;

terror filled his heart” (1 Kings 28,5). This shake has a meaning and consequences; once it

reveales his nervous disequilibrium, and second, this disequilibrium increases in a terror

moment and from now on, his acts are getting more and more crazy. Just a last blink remained

from God but soon it faded too. „Saul inquired of the Lord, but the Lord did not answer him

by dreams or visions or prophets. Saul then said to his attendants <<Find me a woman who

43

is a medium, so I may go and inquire of her.>>  <<There is one in Endor>> they said. Saul

changed his clothes and went to see the medium.” (1 Kings 28, 6 -8)

God, knowing that he will do that, did not answer to him; because his mind was no

longer capable to make the difference between good and bad, God and the devil. See now

Saul, abandoned by God and going to the medium, the devil’s apprentice.

Spiritism

He asked the medium to raise Samuel from deads, because he didn’t listen that one when

he sould. God brings the want over the humans, so that, by this way to apreciate still the

advice in such a way that even from deads to struggle to bring back the ones they didn’t listen

when they could do that. But those who are so contrary and only the deads might return from

that way „even if someone will resurrect from death, they still will not belive” (1 Kings 28, 6-

8). Disobedients, with obturate and weak minds because of pride, will not benefit from the

gifts of advice. Because, abandoning the good advice given in proper time, God also departs

from them and leaves them in the evil one’s advice. So happened to Saul, because - according

to Saint Gregory of Nyssa’ s interpretation about that – it wasn’t the spirit of Samuel who

came back from hell (because all the rights from the Old Testament were going to hell, except

from Enoh and Eliaj), but from hell came out the bad spirit, the one with the medium was

working, and that spirit took the appearance of Samuel and so the cheat Saul in a perfect way.

See the past king worshiping the devil’s work, who extended his mastery over Saul’s life

too so that even his end was told too.

1 Kings 28:

15. Samuel (the one with the face of Samuel) said to Saul, “Why have you disturbed

me by bringing me up?”    “I am in great distress,” Saul said. “The Philistines are fighting

against me, and God has departed from me. He no longer answers me, either by prophets or

by dreams. So I have called on you to tell me what to do.”

16. Samuel said, “Why do you consult me, now that the Lord has departed from you

and become your enemy?

17. The Lord has done what he predicted through me. The Lord has torn the kingdom

out of your hands and given it to one of your neighbors - to David.

18.Because you did not obey the Lord or carry out his fierce wrath against the

Amalekites, the Lord has done this to you today.

44

19.The Lord will deliver both Israel and you into the hands of the Philistines, and

tomorrow you and your sons will be with me. The Lord will also give the army of Israel into

the hands of the Philistines.”

Hence, the unrightness of speaking to deads or spiritism has old roots. Nowadays, it

became a trend for the elite and being one of the finest cheat, it is also the most dangerous

roam. To be clear: Church doesn’t allow the spiritism, it stops it. See why:

The spirit who comes can’t offer any solid proof about its being or identity. It may

count proof after proof, showing that it knows things, which we think only the defunet could

know. But also the bad angels or spirits can know those very well. We can’t be sure about the

identity of the one who speaks or writes alike the dead one. It happens the most masterly

substitution of the person, who is perfectly replaced and copied, as you knew him/ her, so that

our deceit, came from good faith, to be perfect: and so we belive a cheating work as being the

most true discovery from beyond. And, seeing those many discoveries happen after, you

receive without any control the last cheat. And that happens most to those who avoid the holy

Sermons of the Church and look for the wonderful cheat so that those ones to advice them

toward the world from beyond. It is easier in this way: the spiritism doesn’t fight with itself,

it doesn’t ask for santification of life, it doesn’t ask for recognition of the Saviour’s divinity, it

doesn’t stop the lure of God – because this is the spiritism. And if you really care about that,

for fear of not mistaking, belive also in spiritism too, that meaning believing in something else

than only in Church built by God. In time, winning your trust, you may receive advices

against salvation or prade of halucinations which remove the mind from the right judgement.

We could be welcomed by the spiritism’s partisans with the word that many saints

have spoken with angels and many of them talked also with dead persons and even resurrected

persons from dead; but that happened with God’s allowance, as a proof of soul’s immortality

and collective resurrection and God’s slave for the saints. From time to time, it is showed to

humans how much does God listen to the saints, when within them burns the love for people

and they want to save people from an unrightness to come over them: they ask God the

confessing of the one from beyond the grave. But there is a big difference between God’s

miracles through saints and the discoveries of spiritism, as big as the difference between saints

and one who allures God. The life of saint Cyprian, who was a great sorcerer and human’s

cheater before becoming a Christian, may stand as a proof against spiritism.

Another cause why the Church stops its sons from the deviously path of all types of

spiritism and sorcery is that one: it was noticed that the practice of spiritism leads to madness.

A research done somewhere, in a madness house, revealed that 70% of the insanes had

45

practiced spiritism. How it can lead to madness is easy to understand: each session of

spiritism can be realized only if everybody gathered there allow to lend from them a certain

nervous power, useful for the spirit from beyond who talks or writtes through a presented

person. That one loses his/ her conscience during the session and fall into trance. The lending

of nervous power requested by the spirits to communicate beyond is more an assent to

robbery, based on the health of nervs, a robbery which leads step by step, faster for some,

slower for others, to the situation of not being capable of using their mind and nervs, because

robbed by the spirits they become weak and change the nature, so that they see everything

through a foreign spirit, different from normal persons. It so how the madness starts to reveal,

many times without turning back possibility.

For documentation of what have been written before, we bring as support, the book of

a psysician called „Occult sciences and mental disequilibrium” (Dr. Philippe Encausse,

Sciences occults and desequilibre mental, Paris, Payot, 1944, ed. II, pg. 314). That book has

the quality of including here also the answers of occultism, spirtism practicants and some

important orientalists. All of their advices are nothing more than alarm calls against the

cluster avalanche toward mental disequilibrium. See some answers for the following question:

„May the occult sciences – the famous science of good and bad – lead to mental

disequilibrium or not?” One aswered: „I don’t think that occult sciences, by themselves, lead

to mental disequilibrium, if the one who studies or practices those has no intelectual force. But

a thing is sure that many persons with mental disequilibrium are attracted to practice occult

sciences and they find there only an aggravation of their agitation or a subject to rave about.”

(Alajovanine, in Sciences occultes et desequilibre mental, pg. 92)

See the answer of an orientalist (Mrs. H. Blavatsky): „The best and the most powerful

mediums suffered because of the experiments done within their soul and body. Remember the

woeful death of H. Forser, who died in an insane asylum, because of angry madness;

remember Stade, who is epileptic, Elington, the first medium of nowadays England, who

sufferes by the same desease. See what kind of life Douglas Home had. Think then at the sad

fate of poor Washington Irving. Finally look at sisters Fox, the oldest mediums, the founders

of modern spiritism, who after more than 40 years of „contacts” with „angles”, got mad

without cure, due to those angels…The science of good and bad is full of dangers and full of

traps.” (H.P. Blavatsky, in op. cit., pg. 92)

An experienced spiritualist (Stanislas de Gnaita) focuses: „You can see that I don’t negate

with preconception the price of the spirits. I bitterly judge the doctrine - usually one of the

most important – only because of its consequences, which leads to a fatal way: psychic

46

promiscuity and spiritual anarchy… The adventurous experimenter, when he/ she wants to

enter in his/ her body, may find it ocuppied by a larva which has installed there, took the

organs in mastery, it consolidated there as within a fortress, just to say differently…Or he/she

enters without having the power to take out the ghost; from here arise the madness, the

monomania or at least the possesion…Or the larva remains master on the body, as on a battle

field: from now on it will vegetate in that body and this is the imbecility.” (Stanislas de

Gnaita, in op. cit. , pg. 112)

That answer bustles to a connection. Once the Saviour remembered the ones saved by

the bad ones, that the bad spirit (recognized by us through the work of a passion), being

banished by the human’s penitence united with God’s gift, having no place where to stay,

takes another seven spirits, worst than itself, and returns to the house from where it was

banished. So, if they find a clean house, but the master –the mind, the soul - is left from

home, whom knows, in some astral travels looking for information, leaving the doors and

windows open – because it can’t be otherwise – of course the last ones of that person will be

worst than the first ones. Would be interesting to know what the Holy Parents understood,

when they disciplined their apprentices, teaching them to allways have their soul in the same

place like the body and to oppose mind’s rapture from the body. Here is needed something

more then the simple dispersal of fantesy, which, if it is not controlled it brings strong decline.

Another spiritualist (Allan Kardec) answers in a similar way: „One of the greatest

danger of being a medium (capacity of some persons to enter, even without their will, in

some connections with spirits, due to the fact that the nervous system has no normal

adherence to real world) is represented by obsession, that meaning the domination some

spirits may exert on mediums…The obsession has three essential stages: simple obsession,

fascination and subjugation.” (Allan Kardec, in op. cit. pg. 116)

A professor (Laiquel – Lavastine) also points some other sides: „The study of the

occultism…has no deficiency as regards moral health of the balanced ones. But is happens

that the background for those studies to be represented by an abnormal or even an invalid

tendency. In that case those may be harmful. And more harmful may be the practical

applications. Some of the applications are experiments for personality’s dissociation. It may

be undestood from here how harmful are the subjects of which mintal synthesis is more or less

insuficient. The existing mediums can be split in three categories:

1. the cheaters and the charlatans, who eneter under court’s jurisdiction;

2. the fools, who within a systematic delirium, make the spiritism to look like a spring

of new elements;

47

3. the ones, who in most of the times are mental debile, and for those spiritism is

nothing more than the casual cause for the delirium’s apparition.

So, spiritism is harmful, because it facilitates the apparition of delirium. The role of

the psychiatrist is to show its deficiency and dangers.” (Laiquel – Lavastine, in op. cit. pg.

118)

The most terse alarm call is given by an English magician and orientalist (C.W.

Leadbeater), who said: „The tools of the ones before sorcery (black magic) can give life to

artificial powerful elements and this type of life can be very malicious sometimes. But those

elements react with a terrifying power against their author, if that person is protected by those

powers, due to his/ her clean nature. So that the story with the sorcerer cleft by the devils he

called it is not just a story, it might have a real basis.

I declare that anyone pay attention not to struggle in waking up those redoubtable

energies, if they are not guided by an experienced person, because I noticed on my own

example, to what tragic consequences an unexperienced and wrong guided person is exposed,

when he/ she wants to play with those very serious things. To throw within those experiences,

whitout having the proper knowledge, is much to dangerous than the game of a child with

nitroglycerin (dinamite).” (C. W. Leadbeater, in op. cit., page 119)

Comparing the “reasons” which attract people to spiritism, the most serious ones are

the unconsoled pains for a loving one death; and the less important reasons are the curiosity

and naivety.

Normally would be that the ones remained in that life to wish to remake and to fix up

with the decision above them, who ordered those things. But they do the contrary: they don’t

want reconciliation, they revolt, don’t want to break the connection with the ones from

beyond, refuse to be pleased only with the intermediation of the Church for their soul. They

want to cross the boundaries God decided to exist between the two kingdoms of soul’s life.

Their restlessness may put they in conflict with the divine Providence; and that abnormal

condition may push they towards mental disequilibrium- or, thinking as reverse, this

retlessness actually proves the hidden disequilibrium, which only now displays on the

“reason” of a death in family.

The human must have some knowledge about life and death; and for that has time and

occasions- then he/she must dominate the pain. Because if he/she doesn’t stop the pain with

resignation and reconciliation with the state of the things, according with their sequence from

the beging of the human, and more, refusing the alleviation given by Christian faith, the poor

pained one has nothing left to protect a healthy mind. The love understood in a limited

48

manner, accelerates and lenghtens the pain, which provokes obsessions and advices to

spiritism; and from there hangs on the remaining mental health, where everything ends. We

agree that with the “burning desiree” from the conclusion from a medicine doctorate thesis

that: “Desperate creatures, pushed by naivety, fear or madness, not to be allured to a costing

and also dangerous experience for their agitated soul.” (Dr. Philippe Encausse, in op. cit., pg.

242)

With this occasion it maches an observation regarding the one who are spiritualist

whithout their will, or beter said, the ones possesed by spirits, more or less by their free will:

there are lot of people apparently healthy, but “the spirit says to them” many precipices. Those

feel within them a second person, who speaks to them, and in time, they get totally absorbed

by that spirit, who name itself as “archangel”, or a certain saint, and even it assumes the name

of Christ Jesus. In some other cases, when we don’t have a person inclined to faith, that

second person pretend to be one of the most important historical personage. It is clear, without

any other examples, that the unity of human person is broken, the censorship of reasoning is

no longer functioning, all the content of the person’ s subsoil flares up without any barrier; we

are facing a tragedy from the nervous pathology domain.

The Holy Parents, in the same thought, warn the faitful ones by the temptations of

deviously cheats: so Saint Cyril of Jerusalem calls: “Run away from any devilish work…

Don’t pay attention to astrologers…Don’t even allow to hear about charms, spells and the

unjustice facts of the ones who call the spirits!” (Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, op. cit. pg. 133).

See also the words of Saint Gregory of Nyssa, in his letter to Bishop Theodosius:”Some of

our ancestors had the impression that the medium really called the soul of Samuel and for

sustaining that opinion they bring the fact that Samuel was deeply impressed by Saul’s

abnegation (from God) and even the search for that medium was done thinking to God,

meaning that by dealing with sorcery he wanted to find a deceiver answer to the questions he

asked. Because the prophet being upset due to the fact that he didn’t want the loss of the

sinner, that’s why God allowed that the soul of the prophet to be called through that magic, so

that even Samuel to see that defending Saul was useless, showing by the speaking of the belly

that the prophet was against him and arranged so that he personally say that to Saul when he

called him…

But thinking at the abyss, the Gospel told us about, the abyss between the kingdom of

the good ones and the one of the bad ones, as that patriarch said, or better what God told the

patriarch (the parable with Lazar and the rich man) that none of the condemned ones can rise

to the celestial ones and none from the skies, can descend in the collective of the bad ones – I

49

personally don’t believe in those magical conceptions and I know that the only discovered

truth is the one from the Holy Gospel…

As far as we know, how great is Samuel among the saints and how blamable is the

fascination of magic, also I am convinced that in that perfect rest stage of Samuel, he couldn’t

pass by his will or not, the abyss which separates the cohort of the good ones from that of the

bad ones; - not without his will, because that would mean the devil was allowed to cross that

abyss and to move that saint prophet from the cohort of good ones in another place; by free

will, it is not possible too because he wouldn’t be capable to do so and also he wouldn’t wish

to interfere with the bad ones. Because who once stays in right ones, it is absurd to say that

would pass by free will to the bad ones. But even if he would intented to do so, the bigness of

that abyss don’t allow that crossing…

What does it mean the problem we talk about? Viewing that the enemy of human nature is

our opposer, he has no other though than hiting the human where most hurts, creating deadly

wounds. And what can be the most mortal wound than banishing human’s from God, life’s

creator and to let them to roll by free will towards loss? Because many of the ones who are

concerned about the bodily ones, are avid to know the future, hoping that they might change

it, if it is bad or to acomplish it if it is good, that’s why for making humans not to animate

their eyes only to God, the crafty nature of the devil invented a multitude of liar methods to

know the future, such as: guessing from the birds’s flight, interpretation of signs, oracles,

searching the innards, calling the deads, guuessing in trance moments, incitation (tempation)

of a god, inspiration and so on. In that way is the guessing, by which human allows to be

allured I knowing the future, and so it is sure that the human falls in the clutches of the catchy

and deceitful devil. The devil is the one who advice the one who observe the flight of eagles

to put his/ her hope in signs as: special beatings of the wings, or specific movements of the

liver, the babble caused by the inflamation of the ganglions, the eyes’ blinks, all of those

prove as many cheating ways the crafty devil use to deceive the human, with the purpose that

humans, departed from God to search their cure to the devil, from whom they also believe

they’ll receive it..

One of those many cheats is the talking from the stomach or the pitonia, by which it

was belived that it might be evoked or brought to life the souls of the deads. Desperate

regarding his salvation, when strangers rose against him with all their armies and thinking

then that Samuel might help him, Saul went to that woman, the medium, who believed herself

and other people belived so that the devil reveals to her under different shapes, which Saul

didn’t see, only the medium did. When she started to do that magical act and before that

50

woman eyes those fanstasms started to reveal, then the devil made Saul to believe that those

visions were representing the reality, especially that the woman decribed the clothes of

Samuel as Saul remebered as it were and so he hardly believed that he was not wrong with

that woman’s visions. After she said that she saw some gods raising and a standing man

dressed in two clothes, then what do the real servants of the Scripture’s texts must say? That

was Samuel himself there and that medium did really see two gods rasing up to skies? The

Scripture knows the devil too what it says: “All pagans gods are idols” (Ps. 95, 5). Or did the

Samuel’s soul stay with the idols? Don’t be like that! The spirit by which the medium was

continuously possesed was the one that took another spirits to cheat that woman and through

that one to cheat Saul. In that talking from the stomach thise devilish spirits made that woman

to say that they were gods, they described even the clothes they were supposed to be dressed

with and also they learned her their voices and the way of speaking in a prophetic manner,

announcing the future, helped by a credible conjuncture, indicated by the appearance, as being

something logical according to presented facts. Also that evil spirit revelead itself, without

wanting, saying the truth: <<Tommorow you and your sons will be with me>> (1 Kings 28,

19). But if was really Samuel there how was possible to stay near a person guilty of so many

crimes (Saul)?” (Saint Gregory of Nyssa, Epistle to Theodosius, Migne, P.G. 45, col. 407 -

414)

Nowadays there are many books which present many messages from beyond. Those

messages, especially the ones which pretend to be from the saints of even from the Saviour

Himself, lead, without our will, to a comparison with the Holy Gospels. To a such

confrontation those give away. Put on two different columns, those gorgeous platitudes and

nothingness near a page of the Gospel, and so the sublime and the ridicule are more obvious.

The literary quality, the font, the highness of thinking, everything reveal an audacious and

unbelievable daring fake, which I don’t think it can be done by the souls of the deads ones,

but only by the father of lie (John 8, 44) and the fake christs (Matthew 24,5).

The Church is indebted to spare its sons by the tempation of falling winthin the spirits’

robbers; that’s why the Church stops that and warns the belivers with the advice of Saint Paul,

given to the Thessalonians, which were also looking for secrets:

2 Thessalonians 2:

7. …For the mystery of iniquity do already work…. 

9. Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and

lying wonders,

51

10. And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they

received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a

lie.

12. That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in

unrighteousness.

Because the unright way is loved by the ones who deviously rake out the secrets of

God, the ones locked in future days.

The last payment for disobedience

And now, the Scripture’s confessing about the guilts and payment Saul received for

disobeying and for searching a medium: the ones said by the spirit of lie, who worked through

the medium and cheated Saul with the appearence of Samuel, became true. So:

1 Kings 31:

3. The fighting grew fierce around Saul, and when the archers overtook him, they

wounded him critically.

4. Saul said to his armor-bearer, “Draw your sword and run me through, or these

uncircumcised fellows will come and run me through and abuse me.”    But his armor-bearer

was terrified and would not do it; so Saul took his own sword and fell on it.

5. When the armor-bearer saw that Saul was dead, he too fell on his sword and died

with him.

6. So Saul and his three sons and his armor-bearer and all his men died together that

same day.

1 Chronicles 10:

13. And so Saul died because of his crime, made in front of God: because he dind’t

keep the word of God and he went with his question to a medium

14. And he didn’t look for God. That’s why he was killed and his kingdom given to

David, son of Jesse.

See how, from disobedience and lack of penance, it starts the loss path which brings

him in front of death, without having any piety and collapses him into the eternal loss. See

how the ones with the heart full of pride and self-love until death, by not receiving the lights

of advice, fall from one mistake to another, until bigger and bigger sorrows come over them;

and being under the burden of pains, the disobedients ones fall in despair and suicide, by

52

which the hell devours with no return way. Because the suiciders have no forgiveness, not

now, not in the time will come; and the Church is stopped to pray for those. See why the

Parents said that the payment for disobedience is the loss of salvation; and also that’s why

they said that for multiplying the disobedince God took the advice from humans. And the

Gospel, for the same reason, says that: „ priestly instruction in the law will cease, the counsel

of the elders will come to an end.” (Ezekiel 7,26)

And we confess again: that God has nothing to lose. God called even on Saul, but, if

he didn’t want to understand…Judas understood, but he didn’t want to come…

Despots in penitence

A big part of people fall in despair as regards their salvation. The despair is a wrong

way of meditation on the mistakes done; on the contrary, the good way of this meditation is

hope. Badness, nothingness, devil, those are not healthy subjects to think about, because those

ones disease the mind through the association of ideas. The penance must be a growing break-

up of the soul and of the entire health.

Viewing that we talk about the kings’ teachings, see how Saint Cyril of Jerusalem

raises the moral of the belivers, mentioning about the patient waiting of God for sinner’s

return:

„And Manasseh was a man of the unjustice; he cut with the saw on Isaiah (Hebrews

11, 37), he defiled himself with all sort of idols services and he filled Jerusalem with innocent

blood (4 Kings 21, 16). Still, when he was taken as slave in Babylon, Manasseh used the

endurance of the sorrows’ attempt to cure through penance. Indeed the Scripture says:

„Manasseh humbled in front of God and prayed, and the Lord listened him and brought him

back to his kingdom” (2 Chronicles 33, 12-13). If the one who cut the prophet with the saw

was saved through the penance, what do you think about your salvation, viewing that you

didn’t have such a great sin?

„What do you think about Nebuchadnezzar? Haven’t you heard from the Scriptures

that he was bloody, wild and with a will of a lion (4 Kings 25, 1-20)? Haven’t you heard that

he took out from the graves the emperors’ remainings (Jeremiah 8,1; Baruh 2, 24)? Havent’t

you heard that he took in slavery the Hebrew people? Haven’t you heard that he took out the

emperor’ s eyes (4 Kings 25, 7), after that one saw his children being stabbed? Haven’t you

heard that he destoyed the cherubim - not the spirtual ones, I mean the statues of the

cherubim (Exodus 25, 18-20). Haven’t you heard that he destroyed the ilastir by which God

53

was talking (Exodus 25, 22)? That he trampled the iconostasis of the sanctity? That he took

the altar of the thurification and put in the idols’temple (Daniel 1, 2)? What punishment does

Nebuchadnezzar deserve for blinding the emperor, for burning the holly ones, for taking into

slavery the Hebrew people, for bringing the holy vessels to idols’ temple? Wasn’t he worthful

of death for thousands of times?

“Did you see the greatness of the unjustices!? Come now to see God’s love for

humans! Nebuchadnezzar became wild, he was leaving in wildness; he was lashing for

salvation. He had nails alike the lion’s claws, because he robbed the holy ones. He had lion

hair because like a lion he was robing and he was howling. He was eating grass like the ox,

because he was like a cattle which don’t know the One who gave him the kingdom (Daniel 4,

29). His body was drenched with the dew (Daniel 4, 30) because, even if he saw before the

dew extinguishing the fire, he still didn’t believe (Daniel 3, 20-17). And what does

happen?”(Saint Cyril of Jerusalem , op. cit. , pg. 79-80; 83 -84)

„At the end of that time, I, Nebuchadnezzar, raised my eyes toward heaven, and my

sanity was restored. Then I praised the Most High; I honored and glorified him who lives

forever. His dominion is an eternal dominion; His kingdom endures from generation to

generation. All the peoples of the earth  are regarded as nothing. He does as He pleases with

the powers of heaven and the peoples of the earth. No one can hold back his hand  or say to

him: “What have you done?” At the same time that my sanity was restored, my honor and

splendor were returned to me for the glory of my kingdom. My advisers and nobles sought me

out, and I was restored to my throne and became even greater than before. Now I,

Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does

is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble. “ (Daniel

4, 31 -34)

„So, when he met the Most High One, when he thanked God, when he regreted all that

he did, when he admitted his weakness, then God gave him back the king’s dignity.

„How so? On Nebuchadnezzar, who did so many wrongs, God forgave and after

confessing, he receieved back his kingdom, and as regards you, who penance, don’t you think

you will receive God’s forgiveness for your sins and the Kingdom of Heavens, if you will

leave in worthful way? God loves humans and He is hurried to forgive and He is dilatory to

punish. Nobody must lose the hope of his/her own salvation!” (Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, idem,

pg. 84-85)

54

Chapter III. THE SEVEN TRUMPETS

God prays

Almost allways, the deepest words of any persons are the last ones, because those are

said with the most careful awareness. The Saviour still has a word like that, for the last

times, which in the same time, represents the prayer of the biggest seen love from earth.

This word – also being a prayer – helps us to see the incomparable effort of God –Man to

win our entire being for the salvation, which for He came in the world, in human society.

About the fire God’s heart aches for us, wishing to pull us to Him, John, the apprentice of

love, writtes:

John’s Gospel 17:

1. Jesus said these things, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, He said: "Father, the time

has come. Glorify your Son, that your Son may also glorify you;

2. Even as you gave him authority over all flesh, he will give eternal life to all whom

you have given him.

3. This is eternal life, that they should know you, the only true God, and him whom

you sent, Christ Jesus.

4. I glorified you on the earth. I have accomplished the work which you have given

me to do.

5. Now, Father, glorify me with your own self with the glory which I had with you

before the world existed.

6. I revealed your name to the people whom you have given me out of the world.

They were yours, and you have given them to me. They have kept your word.

7. Now they have known that all things whatever you have given me are from you,

8. For the words which you have given me I have given to them, and they received

them, and knew for sure that I came forth from you, and they have believed that

you sent me.

9. I pray for them. I don’t pray for the world, but for those whom you have given me,

for they are yours.

10. All things that are mine are yours, and yours are mine, and I am glorified in them.

11. I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I am coming to you.

Holy Father, keep them through your name which you have given me, that they

may be one, even as we are.

55

12. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in your name.Those whom you

have given me I have kept. None of them is lost, except the son of destruction, that

the Scripture might be fulfillled.

13. But now I come to you, and I say these things in the world, that they may have my

joy made full in themselves.

14. I have given them your word. The world hated them, because they are not of the

world, even as I am not of the world.

15. I pray not that you would take them from the world, but that you would keep them

from the evil one.

16. They are not of the world even as I am not of the world.

17. Sanctify them in your truth. Your word is truth.

18. As you sent me into the world, even so I have sent them into the world.

19. For their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in

truth.

20. Not for these only do I pray, but for those also who believe in me through their

word,

21. That they may all be one; even as you, Father, are in me, and I in you,

that they also may be one in us; that the world may believe that you sent me.

22. The glory which you have given me, I have given to them;

that they may be one, even as we are one;

23. I in them, and you in me, that they may be perfected into one;

that the world may know that you sent me, and loved them, even as you loved me.

24. Father, I desire that they also whom you have given me be with me where I am,

that they may see my glory, which you have given me,

for you loved me before the foundation of the world.

25. Righteous Father, the world hasn’t known you, but I knew you;

and these knew that you sent me.

26. I made known to them your name, and will make it known;

that the love with which you loved me may be in them, and I in them.

So, to save and to inherit eternal life with God, we must know it and live it with God,

even since this temporal life. That means that we have to be inhabited and impregnated by

God, to be revealed within us the divine life. And, on the other side, as there is no dissention

in God, so there has to be within the ones who have Him as basis for their lives. The state of

56

peace with all the creatures is such a great miracle that amazes the people and make them to

recognize in that God’s work.

The kingdom of eternal life was preached and it is open; we know the Emperor and

His love; but the servants hardly gather to be one, that’s why they need trumpets’ song,

according to each Kingdom’s servant hearing level. All we have to do is to recognize God as

Father and us as sons and according to that the knowledge to arrange our earthly life. Until we

don’t admit that we have double nature and double life: an earthly one and an eternal celestial

one, which starts from this life, we keep ourselves apart from what God wants to raise up to.

We must know that we all Kingdom’s servants are celestial creatures, timely sent to live in

earthly tents and to pass a great exam: to see and to be seen where from we balance with our

hearts and minds and for what we balance that to have for our eternity. If we hope to God,

we’ll inherit Him and eternal life; if we balance to perishing nature, we will banish from

God’s face and we’ll stay with the evil one forever. Even we are persihing with our earthly

nature, we are immortal with our celestial nature; but from us hangs where we’ll spend our

eternity.

God brought us from nothing to life, but He can’t save us without our will. That’s

why, He calls us in all sort of ways to know Him as Father and us as brothers and sons of the

same Father. A sure knowledge about that – and faith helps and brings that assurance –

balances the heart, or the love, to fulfill with all our will the biggest command of love, on

which is condensed the entire God’s effort. Because the lint of love raises the sons to the

celestial Father and descends the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit within them. And God of

love unifies His sons to become one and when that is happening, it astonishes the world and

obliges it to recognize God from the sons, because the sons unified in love live in Him and

show in the world the earthly terminal of celestial Kingdom. Shortly this is the will of the

Father and the Son’s prayer, to catch the human society in the same Trinity love.

To that way of spending the eternal life, which starts from here, God calls his children

by various voices, through many trumpets. See some of those:

1. Inner call of conscience

2. External call of the word

3. The call through life’s sorrows

4. The call through death’s sorrows

5. The call through signs above nature

6. The call through the last pains from Antichrist

7. The call to Judgement

57

The voice of conscience

It is a quiet voice, a smooth call, which you hear or understand that comes from inside,

but still beyond you, it comes from God. Even the word conscience means knowing

together, the same. And the ones who know together, the same, are God and the human.

Hence, the mind and the conscience is the eye God sees the human and the same eye

human sees God. How I see Him – I fell that he sees me - simulan sight from two sides.

The passions, bad will and over those the sins, but especially the tuning out of this

voice, bulk over that eye some waves, some scales, which fade the voice that can bearly be

heard. Then God fades from our eye too so that we think there is no longer God. Because

of our sins, the human end of our conscience gets sick. Viewing that, we understand why

God is so dark in the eyes of the sinners, so that those by truthfulness, in the malice of the

unfaith which covered them, think that only now they reached the „truth”.

But the voice of conscience, being also the God’s extremity from His sons, by our

nature, it can’t be allways extinguished, during our eathly lives. In a certain moment it

starts to call inside us, saying our mistakes in front of God and in front of us; and if we

don’t reconcilate with this claimer, while we stay in the same way (Matthew 5, 25) as

travelers in this life, we have God’s word that He will listen the claimer and will give it

right and will take us in the pains of hell.

There are humans inveterated in bads – who don’t want to know about God – and near

their lives’ end, when the pertinacity of the nature became weaker, they are facing a

furious inrush of the sick conscience, which breaks all the dam of the wrongdoins, throws

those in their face so that even their sleep runs away and for some even the mind runs

away. Because veritably runs away the mind of those who an entire life did nothing else

but fading the voice of conscience. That’s why God doesn’t want you to exit in this life,

whitout knowing that you murdered the best advicer, which you had everywhere and He

doesn’t let you to leave without seeing from here where you will go. Is so how things are

arranged, that wishing or not, each of us, to see what allways had to see by faith.

58

The call of the word and the silence brought to account

The noice of life and the rumble of humans’ vainly concernes call in human ears their

earthly needs louder than the voice of conscience calls their spiritual needs. Humans

bearly hear those from beyond and those seem to be far away: the deafness becomes

stronger and the smooth calling is not heard anymore. But mercy God, arrange the

external call through His servants, in order not to lose humans in their wrongdoings. Not

human calls you through the priests and so put your hope in humans, but God calls you to

change your life as a human. Since old times God called humans through priests and

levites, through laws and prophets, that meaning a calling through cleaner consciences,

which didn’t deforme the call of God. And when the time was there, God –Son Himself or

God –the Word came to us.

Who ever did call humans more sentimental than Jesus, to know God as Father and

humans as brothers and sons of God? It’s true, Jesus was calling with the external voice

too, but nobody, never talked more inner, closer to conscience, the Father’s call to His

sons, like He did. Because Jesus was burning by mercy for them, as a God He was.

He preached, telling us about the Kingdom of Heavens and by His blessed

Resurrection, the victory against death, the message and the discovery of the gratest joy on

earth. His apprentices from then, preached the Emperor of Heavens, melting people to

gather by the way of being in the native country and at the table of the Emperor. We, His

servants, don’t wear our priesthood, or the priesthood of the old law, but we carry and

preach the imperial priesthood of Christ Jesus. So we don’t call people with human

appeal, but God the most mercy one calls His children, through the human voice of His

seen servants. We don’t preach ourselves, but God preaches Himself, being capable to

save us. See on Whom we follow, by listening the high lighted consciences. It is not

humans’ voice, it is God’s will which calls to people, from saints, a stronger call. We

don’t know the saints, but the ones indebt with the word we know. Their responsability is

clear and the silence has no defence.

But, how somebody said: the longest way on earth is the way from ears to heart,

because you can’t solve it neither if years pass. That’s why, because the conscience’s eye

lost a part of sight and the ear doesn’t understand the call of the word, which comes from

beyond the words, the mercy God, arranges a stronger call so that not to let people being

lost.

59

The biting calling

Louder and more loving than Jesus called people, no one can do in this world. But

life’sorrows, take people harder from another part, pushing them to look for God. Sorrows

are not God’s work but consequences of our mistakes, allowed by God to happen and so

we to become wiser. We can add that, human being wrong with all his/ her wish, enter

under another mastery, where many of the spiritual features are robbed or lost – and in

most of times even the freedom of the conscience – whithout which the human feels

many pains. You worship a thing when you don’t have it anymore.

There are two types of sorrows. The ones for our sins and the ones for the Gospel

(Thessalonians 2,2). Here we talk about the life’s sorrows caused by the sins, which by

their bitterness, have the mean of being believed by the one who suffer those. And the

ones who wants to escape from them has no other way than redress his/ her behaviours

according to God’s will. So „when an unexpected attempt will come over you, don’t

blame the one by which it came and wonder for what did it come? And you will find an

answer. Because you have to taste the bitterness of God’s judgement by that attempt or

another.” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Extremities of love, Philokalia, ed. I, vol. 2, pg. 64)

Based on sufferance let’s see a discussion between God and the human:

The man askes God to escape him from sorrows and God askes man to change his

behaviours. Now judge, who should listen to whom first? This harder call is caused by

the multitude of sorrows and afflictions, wants and calamities, dissentions between people,

battles between parents and children, wars and slaughters, damages, illness, dryness and

starvation and all sorts of devastations: all of those are consequences and amply payment

for behaviour and lack of mind, due to the fact that humans don’t want to understand

where love for sins leads to.

The fact that life’s sorrows are a harder voice of God to the ones with slower or catchy

mind, the Scripture stays as proof. There are thousands of years since those were written,

but they’ll allways remain as proof that we oblige God to beat us:

Leviticus 26:

3. If you follow my decrees and are careful to obey my commands,

4. I will send you rain in its season, and the ground will yield its crops and the trees

their fruit.

5. Your threshing will continue until grape harvest and the grape harvest will continue

until planting, and you will eat all the food you want and live in safety in your land.

60

 6. I will grant peace in the land, and you will lie down and no one will make you

afraid. I will remove wild beasts from the land, and the sword will not pass through your

country.

7. You will pursue your enemies, and they will fall by the sword before you.

8. Five of you will chase a hundred, and a hundred of you will chase ten thousand,

and your enemies will fall by the sword before you.

9. I will look on you with favor and make you fruitful and increase your numbers, and

I will keep my covenant with you.

10. You will still be eating last year’s harvest when you will have to move it out to

make room for the new.

11. I will put my dwelling place among you, and I will not abhor you.

12. I will walk among you and be your God, and you will be my people.

…………………………………………………………………………………………..

14. But if you will not listen to me and carry out all these commands,

15. And if you reject my decrees and abhor my laws and fail to carry out all my

commands and so violate my covenant,

16. Then I will do this to you: I will bring on you sudden terror, wasting diseases and

fever that will destroy your sight and sap your strength. You will plant seed in vain,

because your enemies will eat it.

17. I will set my face against you so that you will be defeated by your enemies; those

who hate you will rule over you, and you will flee even when no one is pursuing you.

18. If after all this you will not listen to me, I will punish you for your sins seven times

over.

19. I will break down your stubborn pride and make the sky above you like iron and

the ground beneath you like bronze.

20. Your strength will be spent in vain, because your soil will not yield its crops, nor

will the trees of your land yield their fruit.

21. If you remain hostile toward me and refuse to listen to me, I will multiply your

afflictions seven times over, as your sins deserve.

22. I will send wild animals against you, and they will rob you of your children,

destroy your cattle and make you so few in number that your roads will be deserted.

23. If in spite of these things you do not accept my correction but continue to be

hostile toward me,

61

24. I myself will be hostile toward you and will afflict you for your sins seven times

over.

25. And I will bring the sword on you to avenge the breaking of the covenant. When

you withdraw into your cities, I will send a plague among you, and you will be given into

enemy hands.

26. When I cut off your supply of bread, ten women will be able to bake your bread in

one oven, and they will dole out the bread by weight. You will eat, but you will not be

satisfied.

27. If in spite of this you still do not listen to me but continue to be hostile toward me,

28. Then in my anger I will be hostile toward you, and I myself will punish you for

your sins seven times over.

29. You will eat the flesh of your sons and the flesh of your daughters.

30. I will destroy your high places, cut down your incense altars and pile your dead

bodies on the lifeless forms of your idols, and I will abhor you.

31. I will turn your cities into ruins and lay waste your sanctuaries, and I will take no

delight in the pleasing aroma of your offerings.

32. I myself will lay waste the land, so that your enemies who live there will be

appalled.

33. I will scatter you among the nations and will draw out my sword and pursue you.

Your land will be laid waste, and your cities will lie in ruins.

……………………………………………………………………………………… 36. As for those of you who are left, I will make their hearts so fearful in the lands of

their enemies that the sound of a windblown leaf will put them to flight. They will run as

though fleeing from the sword, and they will fall, even though no one is pursuing them.

37. They will stumble over one another as though fleeing from the sword, even though

no one is pursuing them. So you will not be able to stand before your enemies.

38. You will perish among the nations; the land of your enemies will devour you.

39. Those of you who are left will waste away in the lands of their enemies because of

their sins; also because of their ancestors’ sins they will waste away.

40. But if they will confess their sins and the sins of their ancestors—their unfaithfulness

and their hostility toward me,

41. Which made me hostile toward them so that I sent them into the land of their

enemies—then when their uncircumcised hearts are humbled and they pay for their sin,

62

42. I will remember my covenant with Jacob and my covenant with their parents and and

I will remember the land too.

Instead of any interpretation, we say that nowadays we can see that those nut people

still don’t redress. It is a great pain to see that people don’t understand and the pastors don’t

even read them the Scripture to not go wrong, spliting with the divine rightness. It is no way

to escape from the punishment, fighting with it, but only changing your life.

The answer of the people

See now the penance of the people, enlighten by its advicers, they all returned from the

bitter teaching of slavery, which was able to change from God things’ evolution.

Nehemiah 9:

1. On the twenty-fourth day of the same month, the Israelites gathered together, fasting

and wearing sackcloth and putting dust on their heads.

2. Those of Israelite descent had separated themselves from all foreigners. They stood

in their places and confessed their sins and the sins of their ancestors.

3. They stood where they were and read from the Book of the Law of the Lord their

God for a quarter of the day, and spent another quarter in confession and in worshiping the

Lord their God.

Then a scholar wise in the right ones and a good knowing of the law which hangs over

the unrightness, makes God this wonderful confessing of ancestors’ sins, before the people:

8. Lord you God,……..

.......................................................................................................................................................

14. You have shown them Your Holy rest…

15. In their hunger you gave them bread from heaven and in their thirst you brought

them water from the rock;

16. But they, our ancestors, became arrogant and stiff-necked, and they did not obey

your commands. They refused to listen and failed to remember the miracles you

performed among them.

17. They became stiff-necked and in their rebellion appointed a leader in order to

return to their slavery. But you are a forgiving God, gracious and compassionate, slow

to anger and abounding in love. Therefore you did not desert them,

18. Even when they cast for themselves an image of a calf and said, ‘This is your god,

who brought you up out of Egypt,’ or when they committed awful blasphemies.

63

19. Because of your great compassion you did not abandon them in the wilderness. By

day the pillar of cloud did not fail to guide them on their path, nor the pillar of fire by

night to shine on the way they were to take.

20. You gave your good Spirit to instruct them. You did not withhold your manna

from their mouths, and you gave them water for their thirst.

21. For forty years you sustained them in the wilderness; they lacked nothing, their

clothes did not wear out nor did their feet become swollen.

22. You gave them kingdoms and nations….

…………………………………………………………………………………………

25. They captured fortified cities and fertile land; they took possession of houses filled

with all kinds of good things, wells already dug, vineyards, olive groves and fruit trees

in abundance. They ate to the full and were well-nourished; they reveled in your great

goodness.

26. But they were disobedient and rebelled against you; they turned their backs on

your law. They killed your prophets, who had warned them in order to turn them back

to you; they committed awful blasphemies.

27. So you delivered them into the hands of their enemies, who oppressed them. But

when they were oppressed they cried out to you. From heaven you heard them, and in

your great compassion you gave them deliverers, who rescued them from the hand of

their enemies.

28. But as soon as they were at rest, they again did what was evil in your sight. Then

you abandoned them to the hand of their enemies so that they ruled over them. And

when they cried out to you again, you heard from heaven, and in your compassion you

delivered them time after time.

29. You warned them in order to turn them back to your law, but they became arrogant

and disobeyed your commands. They sinned against your ordinances, of which you

said, ‘The person who obeys them will live by them.’ Stubbornly they turned their

backs on you, became stiff-necked and refused to listen.

30. For many years you were patient with them. By your Spirit you warned them

through your prophets. Yet they paid no attention, so you gave them into the hands of

the neighboring peoples.

31. But in your great mercy you did not put an end to them or abandon them, for you

are a gracious and merciful God.

64

32. Now therefore, our God, the great God, mighty and awesome, who keeps his

covenant of love, do not let all this hardship seem trifling in your eyes—the hardship

that has come on us, on our kings and leaders, on our priests and prophets, on our

ancestors and all your people, from the days of the kings of Assyria until today.

33. In all that has happened to us, you have remained righteous; you have acted

faithfully, while we acted wickedly.

34. Our kings, our leaders, our priests and our ancestors did not follow your law; they

did not pay attention to your commands or the statutes you warned them to keep.

35. Even while they were in their kingdom, enjoying your great goodness to them in

the spacious and fertile land you gave them, they did not serve you or turn from their

evil ways.

36. But see, we are slaves today, slaves in the land you gave our ancestors so they

could eat its fruit and the other good things it produces.

37. Because of our sins, its abundant harvest goes to the kings you have placed over

us. They rule over our bodies and our cattle as they please. We are in great distress.

38. In view of all this, we are making a binding agreement, putting it in writing, and

our leaders, our Levites and our priests are affixing their seals to it.

So is how they promised, under adjuration, to behave according to God’s law. The

human nature’s changeability, in time, with new coming generations, made that the light of

sufferance, which caused history’s tragedies, to fade or even die. That’s why the adversity of

times unleashes for each generation.

The time of danger

Many people have no concern about the words of the calling even if they see with their

eyes or feel those. But if after the bitterness of such callings, which blister the skin of life,

people still don’t turn back to God, life starts to be in danger: it begin the sorrows of death,

the fourt tumpet’s call. We have our life from God: by Him we live, we move, we exist (Acts

17, 28). That means that God is the begining, the support and the purpose or destiny of our

life. If we walk, according to those, our life is assured by God, the background of it; if we

don’t do so, and we embroil in all our wrongdoings and abjectness, which diabolize the soul

and the body and so we stay for a long time, then God disjoins from our life. Still He doesn’t

disjoin just after we did the mistake, but He bears for a time the human’s lost, His younger

son, calling Him in all kinds of ways.

65

And we have death from the killer. So, when people entirely link to devils’ wished, their lives

are in danger and also they put others in danger too. And if they stick their hearts, like slaves,

to this world and to the wills of the body against nature, their mind gets awry, and they don’t

make anymore the difference between truth and roam; the God darks from their minds, their

hearts and their wish and they come to not wanting to know about God and so the sentince to

death arrives, so the fatality arrives, for each generation of people.

At the begining, people lived longer. „And all the days of Methuselah were nine

hundred sixty and nine years: and he died” (Genesis 5, 27). In time, when people number on

earth started to increase, the spoil of sexual immorality multiplied too. And God said: “My

spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an

hundred and twenty years.” (Genesis 6,3). And after a time passed and the wrongdoings

increaded among people, David said: “The days of our lives are 70 years, and for the stronger

ones 80 years; and what exceed those years, is nothing else but toil and pain” (Psalm 89, 10)

So it was on old times; today the multitude of deseases and the density of wars shorted

people’s lives. But those accomplish, with God’s allowance, the bitter punishment for sins.

We are not under the kingdom of the old law, but in the Kingdom of Grace, acquired

for us by Jesus for our salvation; but if the slouch one stays against Christ, for the sake of the

the wrongdoings, falls from grace under the law and so hangs on him/ her the rash death

punishment, which is accomplished by wars and afflictions, as it is written in the law:

1. And the one that smites his father, or his mother, shall be surely put to death.

(Exodus 21,15)

2. And the one that will curse his father, or his mother, shall surely be put to death.

(Exodus 21,17)

3. And the man that will do presumptuously, and will not hearken unto the priest that

man shall die. (Deuteronomy 17, 12)

4. The one who shall not keep the sabbath , will be killed. (Exodus 31, 14)

5. You shall not suffer a witch to live. (Exodus 22, 18)

6. Whosoever lies with a beast shall surely be put to death. (Exodus 22, 19)

7. You shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. If you afflict them in any

wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will surely hear their cry; and my wrath shall

wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword; and your wives shall be widows, and

your children fatherless. (Exodus 22, 22-24)

8. My sword was made to lose the unfaithfull one. (From Jesus Sirach’s wisdom 39,

36)

66

9. Whoever does any work on the Sabbath day is to be put to death. (Exodus 31, 15)

10. Wo takes out the sword, will persih by the sword. (Mattehw 26, 52) (But what

about babies’ killers, what hangs over them?)

11. Whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will

be guilty of death. About them, Saint Paul said: “That is why many among you are

weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep.” (1 Corinthians 11, 30)

The first one who stole the Holy Communion was Judas, the son of loss, who hanged

himself, he felt from the hangind and broke his head and his body burst open and all his

intestines spilled out, as payment for his wrongdoings. (Acts 1, 18)

So, doing any of those, all that we do is to return the time of an unexpected danger, which

ourselves put in our way and not others.

See what sort of things we must take out of us and among us, because those bring the

time of death danger and the sword hangs in an unseen way over our lives. And if, instead of

redressing, which God give us time for, we still persist against God’s will, it happens that,

fulfilling the measurement of our mistakes, the sword to fall and to plunge in our mindless

head.

What God looks for

Until the last judgement, salvation can be obtained anywhere, even on battle fields;

and it can be obtained even from hell; and it can be lost anywhere, even in abbeys, in Apostles

Cohort and it was lost in heaven too. The robber, crucified for his acts, jumped from cross to

Heaven and Lucifer like the flash felt from the Skies. The one born blind received his sigh and

he saw God and spoke to Him, and the pharisees lost it saying that he is a sinner and he

drives out demons (Mattehw 9, 34). They asked for a sign (Luke 11, 29) and they were trying

to kill Lazar, the one resurrected from deads in the fourth day. The blindness of malice,

standying forever against the Truth, has no cure, but it has punishment. God will not punish

the broken and humble heart. That’s why facing the pride, He said that the tax collectors and

the prostitutes are entering the kingdom of God ahead of “the rights” and that is more

rejoicing in heaven for a sinner who repents. (Luke 15, 7)

God looks for our retunr, but He can’t do that, if we don’t agree too. That’s why He

put us on all kinds of ways and calls us through all kinds of trumpets and if He must He talks

to us with the canon too.

67

What God allways looks for us is our salvation, our spiritual return to Him back

Home, even if we are still in this life too. The humans bonded by the unknowledge, with short

minds and weak faith aim eathly life and all their sorrow is only for the bodies. (Jesus Sirach’s

wise 41, 14)

While this form of life exists people will be mixed: the ones from the New Testament,

the sons of grace, with the ones from the Old Testament, whom only the law of the fear keep

them in order and the ones without any testament, the ones of the unjustices and the

uncureless disorder, the sons of the bad one.

“The one who loves the good and beautiful things inclines by free will towards divine

Grace, being guided by the Providence through the lucidity of wisdom. And the one who is

not inloved by those is pulled from sinning against his/ her will - and this is done by the right

judgement through various ways of punishment. The first, the one who loves God, becomes

alike God helped by the Providence, and the second, the one who loves the material, is

stopped by the Judgement to end in damnation.” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Answers to

Talasie, op. cit., pg. 252)

The entire overcoming regarding the inability of this people is that, in their sight’s

bluntness, they insist to see and to sustain this life as a suficient purpose. People don’t want to

say the “mountain” of this world to raise from the way, to move apart and drop in the sea and

so to open their sight to the spirit’s kingdom. And for that it is enough even a faith as the size

of a popper grain. Rarely you can find someone who gives death a religious sense, to gladly

wait it as a safe salvation from the kingdom of the sin. The words of the saint teaches us: “For

the first mistake the law of the sin represented by the pleasures of the senses, slid within the

body, and for that it was decided the death of the body, ordered for eradication of the sin’s

law. The one who knows that death comes because of the sin, to eradicate it, is glad within

his/ her soul when sees the sin’s low extinguised from his/ her body, through diferent wants

for receiving in spirit the happy future life. Because he/ she knows that can’t reach until there

if the law of the sin, sustained by the will inclination toward it, is is not first voided from the

body, like from a pot.

The one who doesn’t receive the events which bear him/ her away from passions, that

one runs away from what he/ she wouldn’t have to run” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, idem,

pg. 309 -310). That’s why until we don’t have the same opinion about our eartly lives and

about the one from beyond as God has, we will not have peace in our souls, neither peace

among us, neither health in our bodies and no human order.

We must obey God’s most knowing wisdom, Who aims, in all that He does , that us to

68

become wiser, even if we understand or not that. When we obey and our will is the same as

God’s one, in that moment we receive peace in our soul, no matter what happens to us.

Because He is the Master of life and death, the creation obeys Him and the hell is

scared of Him. “All earth’s inhabitants are nothing in front of Him; He does what he wants

with the army of heavens and the inhabitants of earth and nobody can’t stand against His

anger, or tell Him <<What are You doing?>>” (Daniel 4,32)

When He wanted to save Adam and all the right ones, He pulled them out from hell

and He can take out of death claws on anybody He wants. That’s why the Parents said,

caressing the people: “Even if you are as sinner as a devil, don’t despair regarding God’s

power”, because anyone, being in death danger, if he/ she will call the name of God, will save

his/ her soul because in the condition death will find him/ her so the eternity will be. See why,

not knowing our ending, we are in debt to allways be in penitence, so that to count forever.

God searches us, He calls us, He shouts us, but if we don’t want to understand, He

starts to search us with dangers and sorrows.

The confessing of a saint

Saint Ephraim, having a great literar talent, was telling the monks how he became

aware of God by a danger:

„ When I was a child around 14 years old, I was very naughty. One day my parents sent

me to a town, out of the citadel. On the way, in the middle of the forest I saw a poor man’s

pregnant cow which was eating grass. So I took some stones and I started to run after it (and

the cow was about to give birth), so that it felt down the earth, in the deepest place of the

forest and died. So, I let it to die and I continued my travel; and during the night the wild

animals ate it. I also met in that forest the poor man who owned that cow and now he was

trying to find it; and he asked me: <<Son, have you met a pregnant cow in this forest?>> And

I answered him in a very disrespectful manner and then I blamed him very badly.

It happened that after a mounth, my parents sent me again to that town. During my

travel, the night found me on the way. So some shepherds found me and they told me:

<<Brother where are you going on that time?>>. And I answered: <<My parents sent me to

the town near the citadel and I’m going there>>.And they said: <<It’s night, come and sleep

with us and tomorrow morning you’ll continue your travel>>. So I went and I stayed with

them and during the night wild animals invaded the stall and dissipated the herd in the forest.

So, the owners of the herd catched me saying :<<You are the one who brought the robbers

69

and they entered and dissipated our sheeps>>. And I swore I was nothing to do with that. But

they didn’t believe me and stayed there accusing me: <<You are the one who robbed and

dissipated our herd!>>

Then they tied my hands and submitted me to the bishop. And the bishop ordered to be

taken in the prison.

There I found two tied men, one was calumniated for murder and the other one for

sexual immorality. And we stayed 40 days together in the prison; and after 40 days a scared

youg man came in front of me and said with gently voice: „Ephraim, what are you doing in

this prison?>> And I aswered : <<Lord, your appearance scared me and I am powerless>>.

And the young man said: <<Don’t be afraid, tell me your reason>>. So, due to his gentile

voice I dared saying, with my eyes in tears: <<Lord, lord my parents sent me to the town near

the citadel and the night caught me on the way, and some shephers found me and took me

with them to spend the night together. And in that night the wild animals came in the stall of

the sheeps and dissipated those in the forest. And the owner of the sheeps caught me and said:

<<You are the one who brought those who entered and dissipated our sheeps>>. So they tied

me and submitted me to the ruler. Lord, I am not guilty of that, they calumniated me.>> And

he was smiling and told me: << I know too you are innocent and they calumniated you. But

do you know what you did some days before that? Didn’t you you chase with stones that poor

man’s pregnant cow and didn’t you kill it? So know that is not unjustice from God, but

God’s judgements are deepest that the deep. And beside that I want you to know that those

men who are with you in the prison and not guilty of what they were tied for. But allure them

and teach them that they are not locked here for nothing, so that to know that God is right and

He loves the justice.>> So telling me those, the young who revealed to me, was gone.

When night was gone, I called the men who were in prison with me and I told them:

<<Brothers for what reason are you locked here in this prison?>> Then one of them said: <<I

am here for murder but I am innocent>>. The other one said: <<I am here for sexual

immorality but I am innocent>>. And I told them: <<It is true; but you have some hard sins

you did and for those you ended here, with God’s allowance>>. Then the one caught for

murder said: <<I’ll truly say my sin. Few days before that, I was crossing the bridge, the one

out of the citadel and after me two men were coming. And they started to argue and to fight

themselves and one of them pushed the other in the river and then run away. And I, being

there I could have helped him not to die and take him out of water. Because that man called

me and begged me to help him, but I didn’t want and I let him drown. After an hour, fighting

with the waters and couldn’t get out of the river, he was taken by the waters and died; and I

70

stayed and watched him. This is my sin; and I know that for that God let me to be calumniated

and to be thrown in the prison, because there is no unjustice from God>>.

The one who was calumniated for sexual immorality said: << I’ll tell you too my sin.

Two years before that, it happened that two soldiers, brothers, received a big heritage from

their parents and they had also a sister, who was widow. They hadn’t split yet the heritage

from their parents. The brothers, didn’t want to give anything to their sister and they were

looking for a reason to let her without her part of the heritage. So they both calumniated their

sister, saying that she was a whore and they have witnesses to confess that. And the widow

sworn that was no true. But the brothers, decided to bring a witness to confess their sister’s

sexual immorality. So both came to my home and asked me: <<Stay in font of our sister and

confess against her, along us, and say that you know she really did sexual immorality and so

we can take her out of parental heritage and you will receive 50 gold moneds.>> And I stayed

in front of the widow and I said that I know she did sexual immorality, which actually wasn’t

true at all. So I take her out of her part of heritage. That was my sin, and as regards the guilt of

sexual immorality I am accused of and I stay in prison for, I am innocent>>.

Then both of them said to me: <<But you, brother, why do you stay in prison for?>>

And I answered them: << Two months before those, my parents sent me to that town part

from the citadel and the night caught me on the way. I met some shephers and they took my to

spend the night with them. In that night wild animals jumped in sheeps’ stall and dissipated

those in the forest. Then the owners of the herd, caught me and said: <<You brought the

robbers who stole us and dissipated our herd>>. So they tied me and gave me in the hands of

the ruler. That’s why I am in prison>> . Then those men said to me: <<Is it possible that you

made a mistake too and for that God allowed you to be allured and be thrown in prison?>> I

answered then: << I’ll tell you the real truth about what I’ve done. I was very naughty because

of my sins. So, one day, my parents sent me to the town near the citadel. On my way, I found

out in the forest a pregnant cow. So, I took some stones and I started to chase the cow deep in

forest, until in the end, at night the cow died. That was the cow of a poor man. After killing

the cow, I returned and I met the owner of the cow, who was crying and searching for his

cow. And he asked me: <<Son, have you seen arround here a pregnant cow?>> And not only

I disrespectfully answered to his question, but I also blamed him with the worst injuries. That

is my sin.>>

Next day the ruler had to judge us and so he brought in front of him the torture tools and

71

he order to strat our inquiry. So the servants of the prison came and tied us with iron chains all

over our bodies and took us in front of the judge. The ruler order the prisoners to be taken in

front of him, they undressed the one accused by murder and put him in the middle. When he

was asked to confess the guilt, he was negating, saying that he was innocent; the ruler ordered

that man to be punished, and after a time of punishment it was proved that man was not guilty

and the ruler ordered his release. Then the ruler order the second one to be brought, the one

accused of sexual immorality. And that was undressed and tortured too. I was very scared

knowing that my turn will come too…So, I was crying and whining, and because of feer my

soul was weaker. And the workers and the servants were laughing of me, when they saw me

crying and they said: <<Young man, why are you crying? When you did the wrong ones, you

were not scared; and now you cry, when is nothing to do anymore. Don’t be afraid, you will

soon enter in the middle>>. Hearing those, I was almost mealting by fear. So, the second man

was punished and proving that he was innocent they released him too. Then the ruler ordered

to be taken back in prison, tied in iron chains for 40 days.

In the 40th day, the servants brought three tied men and put them in the prison, locked

in trunks. And those men stayed there in that way for 30 days. In my dream the angel who

revealed to me before, came again and said: <<Ephraim, did you ask those men why are they

here in prison?>> I answered :<<I did my Lord>> and I told him everything those men related

to me. Then he told me: <<Do you see the right judgement of God? And to know that, find

out that those three men, who are locked today with you, are the two ones who accused their

sister of sexual immorality and took her part of parental heritage, the ones about the man

released from prison told you before. And the other one is the person who pushed that man in

the river, the one about you were told before>>. And saying that he departed from me. So,

when morning came, I called the three men and I told them: <<Gentleman, brothers, tell me

why are you real here?>> Then the two brothers said: <<Believe me, brother, that for our sins

we are locked here. One of us killed somebody, the other one was caught doing sexual

immorality with a married woman, and we both are guilty of murder>>. And the third one

said: <<And for my sins, I killed>>. And I said to them: <<Are you really guilty of those or

you are only accused of those acts?>>. And they answered: <<Brother, truly we say to you

that we are guilty for our sins.>>. I wanted to be sure that they told me the truth, so I told

them: <<Brothers, is it possible that before you made other mistakes and for those now you

felt in those accuses?>> . Then the two brothers said: <<Believe, brother, that we have a

sister, who is widow and she is very faithful to God, and we wanted her part of parental

heritage and we calumniated her of sexual immorality and we brought liar witnesses against

72

her. So, we took her part of heritage>>. The other one said:<<I was crossing the river along

another person and we started to argue, I dropped him in the water and he died>>.

I also told them about me, and also about the two men who were closed before in the

prison, about the one who confessed against their sister, and about the one who could save the

one from drowning, but he didn’t. Hearing those, the three men were very afraid and they

were amazed by God’s right judgement and said: << God is only One, Who makes miracles!

>> So, all of them were hardly crying, waiting for their end.

The next day, in front of the people, the ruler came to judge them. The torture tools

were brought again and the ruler ordered that the prisoners to came for investigations. So, the

one incharge with the torture, came to the prison, put chains of our necks and pulled us in the

middle of the citadel, to be taken in front of the judge and all the citadel’s inhabitans were

running to see the view of the punishments. Being there, the ruler ordered the two brothers to

be undressed and put in the middle. And the two of us, remained to be punished later, stayed

in front to see the torture we’ll suffer too. The servants incresed my fear saying: <<Believe

young man that even you escaped the tortures from the last investigation, now you will feel

those on your own>>. Hearing and seeing those, I felt a great fear and terror. The ruler

ordered that the two brothers to be hanged by the wheel and after some hours they confessed

the calumniation and unjustice they did to their sister and the fact that they are guilty of sexual

immorality and murder. And the ruler ordered to cut their right hands and to be hanged in

forks. So, after the payment for those two was given, the ruler ordered to be brought for

investigation the other one. The ruler ordered that man to be undressed and hanged by the

wheel. After a while of torture that man confessed his guilt of killing someone by pushing in

the river. The ruler ordered that his both hands to be cut and then to be hanged in forks. After

that decison, the ruler said: <<Undress the young one and bring him in the middle!>> The

servants, took off my cloths and gave me some rags to dress in and they put me in front of the

judge.

I was bitterly crying and praying to God, saying: <<God Almighty, save me from that

disaster and I’ll be a monk and serve You!>>. And the ruler ordered the servants, saying:

<<Lay him in four parts and lash kim with ox whip!>> But the one who was sitting whit the

ruler said: << Lord, let this for later, because is lunch time>>. So the ruler ordered to be tied

in chains and put in prison.

Then for the third time, that young man revealed to me in my dream and said: <<

Ephraim, are you now convinced that God rules the world with right judgement and that there

is no unjustice from God?>> And I answered: <<My Lord I am convinced that God’s works

73

are wonderful and His Ways are innumerable>>. So I started to pray him, with many tears:

<<My Lord you have done rightness with your servant and with your apparition you have

consoled my weakness. Have mercy on me, your servant and take me out of this prison, to be

worful to become a monk and serve Lord Christ>>. And he smiled and said:<<It was normal

that you have stayed in good behavior and not be thrown in that prison; but with your bad

behaviour, entering here, what can I do to you? But don’t be afraid; you will not endure too

much. Because another ruler will come, and that one wants to release you>>. And saying that

he vanished.

Being in great sorrow, I tried to understand how those will end for me. After five days

another ruler came. That one knew my parents. After seven days of being at command, asked

the one incharged of judging if there are any persons in prison. And that one answered that

there is a young man accused by a certain fact, in the eight day he ordered my judgement. So,

sitting in the judgement chair, he ordered to be taken to judgement place. The servant came to

the prison, inchained my neck and pulled me in seeing of all the citadel to judgement. The

ruler ordered to be undressed by my clothes and dresed in rags and to be brought in front of

the judge. When the new ruler saw me, he recognized me, but according to laws’ bitterness,

he recognized I was calumniated and released me. Then the servants untied my chains,

dressed me in my cloths and let me go. Being save, I immediately went to the mountain to an

abbot, I told him everything and he named me monk. Those, my brothers, I related you, so

that you, along me to praise God, the One Who wants that all people to be saved and come to

the truth of knowledge.” (Saint Ephraim Syr, Words and Teachings, Bucharest, National

Printer, 1926, pg. 3-7)

The deals of wisdom with death

When people don’t answer anymore to God’s loving call, they encounter the bitterness

of His rightness, when, to punish the malice, He allows the wars. Then anyone life is in

danger of death both those from home and those on the battle field.

Let’s search, in the existent limits, the cause of wars, by which many are cleaned by

their wrongdoings through their tears. To answer that, we take as helpful thought the God’s

will, that looks for everyone to be saved and to receive the true knowledge. That’s why, God,

the mercyful One in His rightness, through dangers relents the slackness or stubborn ones –

but still good people – so that they want the same thing as God, that meaning the salvation,

the only thing that really matters. The second helpul thought is to consider the received ones

from God as good, and everything God does and arranges for us, knowing that nothing

74

happens without God’s will, so we have to be glad by His decision, even if we don’t

understand that. The third thought is that in involuntary sufferances the martyrs are redeemed,

by the voluntary sufferances the pious ones are redeemed; and so on through the war’s

sufferances, much more persons are redeemed on battle filed than at home.

In general, people believe that in wars the bad ones perish and the good ones escape.

It is and it isn’t like that. One of the saints said: „I am the goats and only God knows who are

the sheeps.” Then only God knows - and as He knows , He does too – if useful for anyone is

that life or the movement into the other one. Then God, in His Omnipotence, uses the bad

ones, the unbelivers, the ones without any God, and even the devils to redeem the unreclaimed

one.

So, if someone full of sins, being adviced by his three „friends”, gets in a big want and

need. The sorrows melt his body and then his mind, in a certain degree and so he/ she finds

God, as the only way of escaping from danger. Now he/ she prays for the first time or maybe

as never before. So, due to death’s circle arround his/ her life, God in His Supreme

Knowledge, sees that he/ she was redressed on the good way for the rest of the life – if he/ she

will be good – in an unseen and wonderful way, He escapes him/ her from death. If He knows

that later the human will have a better penitence, He will allow more and harder dangers,

saving him/ her from all, because the sorrows wash away the sins’ stains from our unseen

cloth – and later He takes him/ her out of sufferances’ melting, even towards the life without a

body, or turning him/ her back to earthly life, as a wise person.

The ones who are not constant in good and then they would return to bad ones,

forgetting about the promise they did in sorrows times, God takes some out of their vainly

life in the moment when according to God’s knowing, they reached the best penitence in their

life, so that in that condition to be considered for ever. Those are the ones who win the

salvation, God accepting them with a certain level of penitence.

The ones who passed through sufferences and became more powerful and have

constancy in good and through them God knows, that other will receive the salvation, and He

escape them and let them to return home. If they return to bad habits and multitude of sins,

God calls them to school again. And so He does everytime it is needed and for everyone

needed.

With God’s knowing, for the bad ones, without any redressing, God has two unknown

secrets and those two judgements: or He quickly lose them, in a furious way, in order to not

increase the wrongdoings and so be more punished; or by their malice, He wants to reward, to

75

expiate, to return, or to save some of the ones remained home, who are dilatory regarding the

penitence, or stubborn to the advice and prayer of the good ones.

God, takes out from vainly life the third type of people, the good ones, whom He

knows they will fall later into wrongdoings, making harder or even losing their salvation and

that’s why He calls them earlier, until their unmalice to transform into malice; or maybe God

likes them and after thesting those, He found that they are on His side and are worthful, as it is

written:

Wisdom 3:

1. But the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and no torment will ever

touch them.

2. In the eyes of the foolish they seemed to have died, and their departure was

thought to be a disaster,

3. and their going from us to be their destruction; but they are at peace.

4. For though in the sight of others they were punished, their hope is full of

immortality.

5. Having been disciplined a little, they will receive great good,

because God tested them and found them worthy of himself;

6. like gold in the furnace he tried them, and like a sacrificial burnt offering he

accepted them.

7. In the time of their visitation they will shine forth, and will run like sparks through

the stubble.

That’s why if some is bad, without any cure and he doesn’t receive any of the humans’

sorrows, it must happen that God abandoned him and let him to progress in bad ones to

receive the eternal punishment, - alike the ones said for Saul.

Another secret of God is this one: He doesn’t punish here and immediately everyone’s

malice; same as He doesn’t praise here and immediatley everyones’ goodness. If He would do

so, then people would do good for fear; the salvation would be reluctantly and not as an act of

love and freedom. Then, if He would punish immediately the bad ones, God would be a

coward, a forceless, diminuated to a human measurement or at least of an angel, and He

would make us to consider Him that He is afraid by eveil and He defends His domination –as

humans do. That fact that He allows the bad ones to act up on their own, and let the people

fearless by the furious punishment, that proves us His Omnipotence, allways quiet against evil

– under that omnipotence, we are protected, through the virtue of faith, we also quietly stay,

76

receiving the evil’s spanks and spits, as a proof of malice’s incapacity in front of God’s

omnipotence, Who strenghten us with His peace.

Viewing that He doesn’t immediately punish the malice, but He prepares a powerful

temptation, to be perfect too, for a sure punishment during the Judgement Day. And if,

sometimes, He furiously punishes a wrongdoing, He does that to stop a little the bad between

people and not to decrease the faith of the beginers ones and not to lose among people the

knowledge about the reward according to acts.

So, even if it is rewarded or not, even the good, or bad, a thing is indubitable: a sure

and eternal reward is coming and that good wins the bad. Then, through the patience of many

unknown persons, the God’s omnipotence and rightness, allways break the gates of hell with

the power of the seen and unseen Church.

See why our entire prayer and concern must be that God to receive in the right ones

places, the ones that go ahead us, escaping, with God’s allowance, by the cover of the vainly

life. One of God’s servants, mourning about the people’s width of sight and narrow faith, that

they think only about those from here, said that: „No matter how unusual may seam to us, the

truth remains the same: that God sent us in this world to learn how to abandon it and to look

for the real life”.

For the ones who love God there is no pain, no danger – except for the sin – and there

is no death; they must be followed with the same self- abandon and life’s abandon, when time

would ask that.

2 Corinthians 4:

16. Therefore we do not lose heart. Though outwardly we are wasting away, yet

inwardly we are being renewed day by day.

17. For our light and momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far

outweighs them all.

18. So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen, since what is seen is

temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.

2 Corinthians 5:

1. For we know that if the earthly tent we live in is destroyed, we have a building from

God, an eternal house in heaven, not built by human hands.

2. Meanwhile we groan, longing to be clothed instead with our heavenly dwelling.

So, only the unbelivers must be mourn, that they died in unfaith, as ones out of God

and against God. But is good to be known that life in danger took out many from deads’

number and God received them from the hands of death in the Kingdom of life.

77

Mercy judgement

Usually people come back to God when they encounter dangers, that meaning when

the divine justice reaches them from behind and they have to respond for what they did. It is

not bad to return to God even then, in the 11 clock; but it would has been better to return, by

free will to your eternal arrangements and not to be pulled by hand or pushed by the last bar.

If we would be more sensitive, we would see that the most merciful God, tantalises us with

love from the morning of our lives, the Holy Sacrament of penitence, so that not to reach full

of wrongdoins in the evening of our lives. The Sacrament of penitence represents the mercy

judgement God does with us the sinners, when we go by our free will and we confess our

mistakes.

The priests bear the priesthood of Christ; by their forgiveness, God forgives, by their

voices, God speaks to you. Through them, God calls you, no matter how sinner you are.

Great is the Sacrament of penitence, not only because it transforms you from bad to

good, from God’s enemy to friend of Him, and also because such a great thing is covered

under the humbleness face. The unlimited mercy of Father, to save His sons by the bitter

judgement, of rightness according to facts, sends, decreasing from Heavens, to His Son, the

Only –begotten, to do for them a mercy and fearless judgement and reconciliate them with

Him again.

Maybe because this mercy judgement it is so humble, allmost none of the ones with

the mind full of „science” and smoked by pride, can’t come to its saving benefaction. How

can they come, if they know everuthing and rule over the people, how can they kneel down in

front of a simple priest and say all their mistakes and sorrows?! No, pride can’t do so, to come

by free will to humbleness. That’s why they face the bitterness of justice which boils them in

their own juice until the bons of pride get weak.

The sacrament of penitence or the confessing is the second christening: the one of the

tears. There are three types of christening which clean us by everything: first, by which we

enter in christian collective, is the Christening from water and from the Holy Spirit, according

to God’s before knowledge. This is not repeating. The second is the christening of penitence,

or the one of the tears, which we can do and must be done whenever we have the conscience

full of mistakes in front of God, the people and ourselves. The third christening is the one of

the blood, which if it comes by itself, without our searching, it washes away our sins,

especially if it comes after we confess God, the One in Trinity and His Holy Church. This is a

gift God offers from time to time, to some of people, especially in the period of oppression for

78

the right christian faith. That one will not repeat and it doesn’t depend on us, when it comes

but only when we receive it. Saint Cyril teaches us (Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, op. cit., pg. 96 -

97):

„If someone doesn’t receive the Christening, he/she will not be saved, except for the

martyrs, which receive the Kingdom without the water. When the Saviour saved the world

from the cross and when his rib was stuck, from that wound water and blood got out so that in

peaceful times, people are baptized with water and in oppression times the baptise is done

with their own blood. The Saviour names the martyrism as christening, when He says: „Are

you able to be baptized with the baptism of suffering I must be baptized with?” (Mark 10, 38)

It is amazing how for earthly reasons, thousands and millions of people go to death

singing, but for the Emperor of Heavens, hardly from time to time, you can find some

persons who peaceful and gladly step to death.

Through the Sacrament of penitence, you pray God, Whom you confess to – being

there present His servant, interpreter of His will to you and your guarantee to God – to forgive

your multitude of mistakes, listing all of those, based on your conscience’s help. And God is

so good that He forgives all your debts, but only if you forgive from your heart the mistakes

of your brothers. If you don’t forgive, God doesn’t forgive you either. And we must endless

forgive eveyone, from all our heart.

The ones from old times were praying for the ones who tortured them and they were

hugging the leggs and blessing the ones who were taking them to death; others said that we

should buy with gold the blames and sorrows we receive from humans. Everything you have

to do is to agree those, for God, and He helps you: because it true that is not in our nature to

love from all our heart the one who kills us in all sort of ways, that is above nature. This is the

understanding and the limit of God’s mercy judgement: recovery of endless love, turned back

from all sins towards God and all people. That Holy Sacrament works for humans’ reuturn to

babies’ lack of malice.

The council from hell

In an old book, from the Saint Mountain, a skillful confessor in advices, wrote a story,

which contains the following teaching:

„A priest with fear of God and concerned about his belivers, was struggling day by day

to turn back the stayed ones from the way of loss and to strenghten them in God’s words.

With all of those, he painfully noticed that all his efforts were vainly. His belivers

dropped only the hypocrisy; and they were laying in the same sins, as he found them before.

79

His service was useless, his preaches too, his daily advicsa and the ones given after

confessing were useless too. Nothing moved those from the mud of sins.

What could the poor priest do? How to redress them? Because he struggled hard in

God’s works, knowing that he was responsible for those people souls and he was tossing day

and night, asking God to show him why can’t he attract people to salvation?

In a Saturnday night, after the evening service, he was sitting on a rock, being upset,

pressed by the concern for his priesthood responsability and he was very sad about his useless

efforts. While he was sitting, lost in his hard thoughts, God opened the eyes of his sore soul to

a scaring vision: a mob of dark creatures, black as coal, was revealing to him as a cloud

darked by dirty spirits. It was a council of devils, conducted by Satan, their greatest and

baleful master.

Suddently, from the middle of the council, a devil voice shouted so loud that the sky

boiled:

<<You, devils mubs, advice between you and think with your crafty minds and tell

me: how could you easily cheat people to fill with them the kingdom of gloom and the

hungered belly of hell?>>

To that command of the biggest ruler, the dark mubs of devils, started to think about

delivish advices.

After short time, from the crowd, involved in thinking at cheats, a devil, black as

mazout, came out in front of Satan and said:

<<Your dakness, let’s sneak in humans’ minds the devilish thought that there is no

God; so if there is nobody to fear of, they will easily fall in our hands, they will do only what

we want and we will fill the hell with them.>>

Listening that advice, Satan thought about, then answered:

<<With that lie few will fall; because the One from Above’s things: the sky and the

earth and all that adorn those, prove His existence. Another came with a catchier advice.

Then, from the dark cloud, another devils’ leader came out and said:

<<Your darkness, my opinion is to say people that God exists, but after death there are

no soul and judgement and so there is no punishment or reward. Tell them that there are no

heaven and hell so they are free to eat, to drink and do all their body and heart’s pleasures,

because, tomorrow maybe they’ll die and after death there is nothing and they’ll be sorry they

didn’t do all their pleausres in their life.>>

Satan thought about that devil’s words and then said:

80

<<Neither with this cheat you will not win to many: because among people there are

some wiser, who know that there is God and of His rightness stay the reward or punishment

according to the facts. And also there are many who know that soul exists after death too and

will go to the last judgement, according to Scriptures’ writtings. With that cheat there will

some to fall in our claws, but not so many. I want many people in all the hell’s caves! shouted

Satan and flopped so loud with the buck, that all the devils’ mubs hicupped by fear.

Then from the crowd, another devils’ leader came out and prideful supported by his

tail, stunk the folowing proposal:

<<The most darkness master and father of lie, praise be your concern of filling up the

hell with the stupids and the immorals from earth! I listen very carefully our camarads’

proposals about humans’ loss, so dear to us, all your devils, and seeing that you are not

pleased with those, I invented a bigger cheat: why don’t we praise humans for their faith in

God, souls’ immortality, last judgement and reward according to facts? Why don’t we tell

them that there is heaven and hell, which last forever? But, after saying all of those – which

they know too well – let’s whisper in their ears once, twice, thousands of times: good people,

don’t rush with penitence! There is still a lot of time. First live according to your desires. Let

the penitence at the end! Don’t rush!>>

While listening, Satan’s eyes were lighting by devilish joy. He pridely got up from his

flaming throne, dark as rosin and tappping that devil’s leader on the shoulder, his voice

shouted once, that the entire darkness of hell shaked:

<<You, stinky spirits of my kingdom, dissispet on eath surface, as fast as a thought

and as a sweet poison insinuate in humans’ ears the whisper: << Good people, don’t rush with

penitence or truly confessing. There is still lot of time: tomorrow, after tomorrow, at oldness.

Until then, make your asignment to God and soul, only formally. Fisrt take care of earthly

concerns, the same as before. You have plenty of time for real penitence, because you will not

die tomorrow!>>

And, to Satan’s order, the spirits of hell dissipated with the speed of thought over the

entire earth, to cheat the dilatory ones in the lie of loss, with the postponing of penitence for

tomorrow, after tomorrow, oldness…

The vision was faded and the priest, concerned of his belivers’ fate, finally understood

the cause for their dilatory in decision of really saving themselves. Formally they did their

christian obligations, but, charmed by the alluring whispers of devils, they considered the

priest’s advices are better for the old ones. As regards themselves, they considered that they

have enough time: tomorrow, after tomorrow, at oldness..”

81

See the dangerous advice which embroils humans in the bad ones and push them in all

sort of sorrows and in the darkness, and tomorrow, or after tomorrow, forceless, they are good

for nothing. God forgives the unknowledge, but not the craft. And the human with crafty

thinking is the one who gives by free will his/ her youth to devils, ramaining that for God to

give only a destroyed oldness. But would his/ her oldness be thrown in the same place like

youth?

The wildness of the elements

If humans still don’t come back from bad ones, not even after the bitterness of

sorrows, then over the darked world will come the sorrows above nature: „The heavens will

be shaked; I will not shake only the earth, but the sky too, says the Lord! (2 Peter 3, 10)”.

Because : „Death and blood, split and sword, crush and fight, for the lawless ones all of those

were created for and for they the flood was done” (Jesus Sirach Wisdom 40, 11-12)

Up in Heavens, the unseen helm of the world decides what will happen down on the

earth, with all and everyone. But what comes to happen on earth from here have the origin, so

in everything, anytime, on us depends what is going to be from the right judgement. Because

it depends on how the balance between up and down is held.

We have the confessing of the angels, sent in Sodom to Lot, under the appearance of

two men, that the same as from earth raise to skies the facts of blatant sins, so from skies

descends the answer, because the sodomy of the inhabitans was calling to skies and tortured

the soul of the right one:

Genesis 19:

13. Because we are going to destroy this place. The outcry to the Lord against its

people is so great that he has sent us to destroy it.

14. So Lot went out and spoke to his sons-in-law and he said, “Hurry and get out of

this place, because the Lord is about to destroy the city!” But his sons-in-law thought

he was joking.

Their facts didn’t let them to believe, and made that everything to seem a joke and so

the Lot’s sons-in-low perished, proving to be unworthful of God’s word. But we have the

confessing of God Himself, the one given to Noah, before the flood:

“I am going to put an end to all people, for the earth is filled with violence because of

them. I am surely going to destroy both them and the earth.” (Genesis 6, 13)

And see that the barriers of skies were opened and the flood began.

82

And for the future times we have another answer from heavens, which hangs over the

actions of earth:

Revelation 14:

12. Here is the patience of the saints, who keep the commandments of God and the

faith of Jesus.

13. And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me: “Blessed are the dead who die in

the Lord. From henceforth now, says the Spirit, that they may rest from their

labours. For their works follow them.”

14. And I saw: and behold a white cloud and upon the cloud one sitting like to the Son

of Man, having on his head a crown of gold and in his hand a sharp sickle.

15. And another angel came out from the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that

sat upon the cloud: Thrust in your sickle and reap, because the hour has come to

reap. For the harvest of the earth is ripe.

16.  And He that sat on the cloud thrust His sickle into the earth: and the earth was

reaped.

18.  And another angel came out from the altar, who had power over fire. And he cried

with a loud voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying: Thrust in your sharp sickle

and gather the clusters of the vineyard of the earth, because the grapes thereof are ripe.

19.  And the angel thrust in his sharp sickle into the earth and gathered the vineyard of

the earth and cast it into the great press of the wrath of God

20.  And the press was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the press, up to

the horses' bridles, for a thousand and six hundred furlongs

Avoiding to dare for any interpretation, a thing is absolutely sure, that wrongdoings

drive humanity into a history full of sorrows more and more aplocalyptic.

Antichrist

He is the „one” who will come in his name – not in God’s name – he is Jewish and he

will be a despot over the entire world. Because that one will accept to be emperor over the

brightness of all earthly emperors. (matthew 4, 8-9)

Christians, by name, due to sins’ multiplications, which bring the spirit’s fade (1

Thessalonians 5,19), will be so weak with their hearts and minds (Revelation 21, 8), so that by

fear they will reject Jesus and will receive all the evil wish and will taste all the malice of evil

“because faith doesn’t belong to everybody” (2 Thessalonians 2,3). Their life, weaked by sin,

83

will permit Satan to dare and to work through all kind of powers, miracles, false wonders and

godless cheats, prepared for the sons of loss, because those ones didn’t received the love of the

truth to save themselves. „That’s why, because they love the sins more than they love God, God

sends them powerful cheats in order to believe the lie and to fall under the punishment (lie) all

of those who didn’t believe the truth and agreed the unjustice” (2 Thessalonians 2,9-11).

The Jews from old times, pushed by “that one”, crucified the Lord, prickling His heel

(Genesis 3, 15) and they could do nothing else; contrariwise, God, getting down the cross to the

ones from prisons, broke the eternal locks and He made a great capture from the rapacious hell.

Since then, the enemy circles like a mad lion, inflaming his tools, that at least Saviour’s acts and

teaching to be covered by unfaith. Not succeding in that, he goads his servants and the “one “ of

them, this repeating for each generation of humans, since the times of Saint Apostles (1 John 2,

18), until the days of the most complete Antichrist, from the last time, when Elijah will preach

(Malachi 3, 23), hoping that maybe they will be able to erase the Jesus’s apprentices from the

earth by oppressing them, hanging them, murdering them, crucifying them and killing them in

all kind of ways.

More, as Father says, this Antichrist – who is not pleased only with his unfaith, but he

also wishes everybody’s unfaith – will have no peace until the day he would manage to kill

God and to throw Him from the heart and mind of the last remaining beliver on earth; and he,

fool, doesn’t crave for a biggest pride, that of killing God and His place to infiltrate in

human’s soul, like a sword of hell, his beast face.

“That” one is not pleased only to cheat humans with postponing their penitence for

tomorrow, or after tomorrow, or at oldness, but he fights as a mad, asking: 1. God’s death; 2.

death to His teaching; 3. death for christians, His apprentices; 4. ruin of His Church and stop

the eternal Holy Sacrifice, which is the Holy Liturgy.

The last tortures of Antichrist, by whom all Satan’s forces will work, will exceed all

the oppression christian had to face, during the time, from the begining until nowadays.

Only the hate of an oppression over the christians all over the world, will determine

them to let aside any religious dissentions and to be one as at the beginings. They will not be

saved by the history’s wraths roll until they will not listen and fulfilll, at leat at the end, the

Saviour’s last appeal in the world.

Maybe in those times bearly will be some christians; but no matter how few they will

be, those must pass through what would had been better for nowadays christianity and to

become an integer..

84

The common danger appeared in the world, the unity of christians is tardy. God, until

when?

So, when the wrongdoings will clench the humans’ mind and their hearts will become

so wild, that they’ll say they don’t need anymore God and Church and Priests, and the

wildness and hate’s madness (Luke 6, 11) will cover the entire world, then the end will come.

Because of the Holy Liturgy, the world still exists

As the Sacrament of penitence or confessing represents the mercy judgement of God,

hidden under humble face, and the ones who love the humbleness receive that gift, so the

Saviour’s Holy Sacrifice, hides, again under humble face, the sacrament of ruling the world.

The old ones knew the reason for why Antichrist doesn’t reveal in their times, because Saint

Paul talks about this secret in a hidden way but he doesn’t name it (2 Thessalonians 2, 6). It is

the Holy Liturgy, or forever Sacrifice, about what God spoke through Daniel (Daniel 2, 3) and

then He Himself taught us. This is the one which stops the coming of Antichrist, or the man of

unrightness (2 Thessalonians 2, 3), except for the time allowed by God. Because for the

multitude of wrongdoings, God –Father would have to end this world many time ago, but God

–Son, the One Who is the love for humans and all nature, allways brings Himself as Holy

Sacrifice in front of God –Father, intermediating for His mercy.

Son of God endures for us an endless crucifixion; The Lamb –Emperor stays as a

guarantee for us in front of the Father, putting Himself as a continuous sacrifice, as mediation

prayer for the poor world. Because if it wouldn’t be the blood of the Lamb, the blood of Christ

Jesus, the Emperor – Bishop Himself, continuously offered by free will as salvation price for

humanity, staying with love and favour for the world, since long time ago Father would had

drown the earth in humans’ blood and burned it with fire, unleashing the urgies. (2 Peter 3, 7,

12)

So, the blood of the lamb from the Holy Communion still helds the soul within the

bones and the world alive. As the Sacrament of penitence is a gift of Heavens, hidden in

humble face, for salvation of each soul in part, so the Holy Liturgy, the great sacrament, again

hidden in humble face, saves the world or protects it from Antichrist’s wraths. See why,

everyone should come to the Holy Liturgy, because this gift exists on earth for keeping the

world.

Briefly, I tried to say everything that can be said about such a great sacrament of God,

hidden in the Holy Liturgy, which is done in Heavens and on earth, and which is the reason

85

why God still helds this world. But the Holy Liturgy is much richer in sacraments, which can

not be said in human voice. God descends among people and raises people to Him, on the

ladder of the Holy Liturgy.

The prophet of fire

So, while there still are people who look for penitence and the Holy communion, Satan

is powerless: God stops him. But when humans’minds will be so dark, that they will forbit the

Holy Liturgy with all their will, wishing the unfaith, in those days will stop the endless

Sacrifice and will start the ugliness of the devastation, as it is said:

Daniel 12:

From the time that the daily sacrifice is abolished and the abomination that causes

desolation is set up, there will be 1,290 days.

Is the time of the three and a half years, when Elijah the most furious prophet will

preach and will herald the seven cups of God’s wrath – the last ones – by which the God’s

anger will end (Revelation 15, 1). For then shall be great tribulation, as never before since the

beginning of the world to this time, and never after (Matthew 24, 21-22).

In those days:

Daniel 12:

10. Many will be purified, made spotless and refined, but the wicked will continue to

be wicked. None of the wicked will understand, but those who are wise will

understand. ( what time it is: the approach of the second coming)

The ones without any law blamed the God of Heavens for their pains, which tortured

them so hard until bitting their tongues, but they didn’t regret their mistakes, as Apocalypse

says. (Revelation 16, 10 -11)

When the last times will come, when the malice will be complete, Elijah, the prophet

of fire will preach (Malachi 3, 23) the second coming of the Saviour. That message, the

biggest joy of christians, will cause death danger for the real prophet; because the ones of the

unjustice will kill him the same as they did with John the Baptiser, who was in the spirit and

power of Elijah (Luke 1, 17), at the first coming. But just when the enemies of the Altmighty

believed that killing the last prophet, they finally “ended with God”, see that Elijah comes to

life…

86

Jewish will admit the madness of their adversity and the cheat of the Antichrist and

with great fear and shake, they will return and will receive Christ Jesus – Lord, according to

Scriptures writtings too.

Antichrist, the liar prophet, through the unclean spirit who works within him, revolts

all the world’s emperors to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty

(Revelation 16, 14), in the valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel 4, 12) at the last war and the biggest

bloodshed on earth.

The Holy Cross from the sky

Lighted in slave, shinner than the sun, the sign that was spoken against (Luke 2, 34)

and blamed, it will reveal, in spite of all its enemies, the blessed sign of good win against the

bad. Then, in those scaring days, on earth and in all the body, God – Word Himself comes to

call eveyone, for the last time, not to penitence, but for the judgement. Then God and the

plan of salvation are not anymore to believe but to be seen.

And regarding Antichrist, by whom all the force of Satan worked:

2 Thessalonians 2:

8. And then shall that wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the

spirit of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming.

Daniel 12:

1. Blessed is the one who waits for and reaches the end of the 1,335 days.

It is Lord’s biggest and most tremendous day, day of joy for His called, chosen and

faithful followers (Revelation 17, 14), day of unspoken joy, the day of retun Home, in the

native land (Jeremiah 22, 10) and the end of crying. Day of joy, seeing the win of patience,

seeing the resurrection of the faithful collective, seeing the legacy prepared by God since the

begings of times for the ones who loved Him and remained in His love until the end. And all

kinds of sacraments, known only by God, will be revealed then.

However, the other ones, will faint from terror, apprehensive of what is coming on the

world, for the heavenly bodies will be shaken. At that time they will see the Son of Man

coming in a cloud with power and great glory (Luke 21, 26 -28); the One Who is our love,

will dissipate our fear, but will increase the agony of terror (Wisdom of Solomon 17, 6) for

the ones who oppressed Him and crucifyed Him for His love for humans and now they must

receive eternal punishment for their acts.

And judgement will be, because the wrongdoings brought the flood and the

wrongdoings damage and hurry the judgement.

87

That’s why, seeing that the peace was taken from earth (Revelation 6, 4), but time

(Revelation 10, 6 – 7) was’t taken yet, with God’s voice (1 Peter 4, 11) we call humans all

over to penitence, because a day was set for world’s judgement (Acts 17, 30-31)! And that

day can be anytime.

See in a facile description, the voice of Saviour’s prayer for the future christianity all

over the earth, catched, as it was possible, in the sound of those seven trumpets…

And regarding Antichrist it can be written about him in other manner too…

88

CHAPTER IV. THE UNSEEN WAR

Human, creation of a big importance

The world, the seen Universe of material shapes and the unseen Universe of the pure

spirits, represent the expression of God’s goodness. It was created to enjoy divine goodness.

It’s creature, given to all the component things, from the first mineral until the angel, it is a

sharing creature. Life of all creatures participates to joy in God according to their existence

level and the capacity each of them received. This level of existence and this involvement

capacity represent the principle of hierarchy based on what this world was created. Human has

in this hierachy the central position. By body, the human belongs to the material world, by

soul belongs to the spiritual world. In the great cosmos, human represents a micro-cosmos, as

our Church’s theologian schoolar, John Damascene, named it. Spiritual creatures of creation,

made after God’s face and appearance, are free, that meaning they possess own will. Angels

are free, humans are free. Keeping them in the absolute harmony of life’s joy is let at free

will. The joy of living within divine light, or according to the legendary term, in Eden, is

much higher as it is a willingness act, in the virtue of spiritual freedom. The same the

sufferance of decay from the paradiziac harmony will be bigger, viewing that is a free act too.

A part of angels decayed from the celestial harmony due to their pride. Human colapsed by

disobeying the order established by God. If the initial world’s paradisic harmony is the work

of God by Word, the evil which poisons the world has its roots in the sin of the first man. A

stone felt in the lake; but its fall doesn’t concern only the stone, but is affects the entire lake,

which agitates till the edges.

In the new condition of decay from paradiziac harmony, human suffers. He is aware in

all his body about the evil, the pain and death. And also he notices those in the surrounding

environment. His sin affects the entire world and the entire world suffers with him. Because

the human, as a micro-cosmos, is a compendium of the element which form the world and that

makes that the evil from him to reflect in external world. The history of decayed humanity is

formed in a great part by the history of an on going sin. It looks like the messy reverse image

of legendary Eden.

Two strong feelings increase the sadness and pain of decayed human: the feeling of

being out of spiritual world’s superior harmony and the denial of totally acceptance of the

misery condition within he expiates his punishment.

89

The embodiment of the Saviour and the expiation of human sin by crucifixion open

again the door of spiritual Eden. By Logos the world initial harmony was created, by the

incarnated Logos it will be recovered. Christianity is the second creation of the world. The

church is the organ by which the divine Grace’s energies efusse again. Its door is the reopened

gate of Eden.” (Nichifor Crainic, Orthodoxy and Ethnocracy, Ed. Cugetarea, Bucharest, 1937,

pg. 54 -56)

Decayed angels

Before the creation of human and the seen world, in the unseen world of angels a mad

new situation happened: Lucifer and his cohort wanted to be above God (Isaiah 14, 12-15).

The other leaders of celestial armies were against that madness. But Lucifer felt like the flash

(Luke 10, 18) from God’s face, transforming from lighted angel into a dark devil.

„Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto

you, having great wrath.” (Revelation 12, 12)

He is the one who prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour (1

Peter 5, 8). Between him and the soul it starts the unseen war.

Emptiness of human nature within Adam

The first man, created according to God’s look and affinity, had all his being turned to

God, Who was reflecting within him as sun in a drop of dew. The mind, the desire and agility,

or the thinking, love and will, were united in the same sight of contemplation for God. And

the body, made of earth, not having within it the passionate desires, accompanied that

contemplation. That was the old background for human to raise from look to affinity of God.

The enemy had his first war with Adam in Eden and through him, he fighted with us,

because we all were within Adam (Romans 5, 12). It is the first war lost by human. His defeat

is repeated by the entire human kind, for thousands of years; and what Adam did, each of us

do too. It is clear that in the middle it was a disobedience, a bend of the designation, given to

human by God (see also Saint Maxim the Confessor, Answers to Talasie, in Philokalia, ed. I,

vol. 3, pg. 25, 62, 149).

See the vicious circle which is hardly closed arround human nature by the Reigns and

Lords of Darkness (Colossians 2, 15), who dress in secret within the feeling beyond nature

and turn it towards a work against nature and against obedience to God. See how, by a bad

90

advice, the decayed angels ruined the heaven of natural virtue. We will see at proper time, that

in the same time with that they also extinguished the light of knowledge.

Is how Adam turned human nature from the short way of perfection, embroiling in the

deepness of foreign obedience, fact that brought him the expulsion from Eden into that world.

„Much labor was created for every man, and a heavy yoke is upon the sons of Adam” (Jesus

Sirach wisdom 40, 1). Because the killer caused a great crush, inserting within the creation the

devastation of death and the entire history’s tragedy.

See, in other words, the devastation done over the human nature:

Nature’s fall in tempation is the same as a crush which separated the human in many

parts. So, the mind was allured with pride and vainly slave, believing the cheater, that the

human will be like God, knowing good and evil (Genesis 3, 5); the love an the feeling turned

to body, which inflamed by passionate desires; the will and agility transformed in panic and

shame and observing his nudity, he hid from God. And when God called him by name, He

didn’t see him, but only heard, viewing that his conscience sight was now turned from God

towards himself, because he saw his nudity. Hence, when he had to confess his mistake, the

mind was so weak and the heart hit by the self –love, so his decayed knowledge considered

God as guilty for his devastation.

In this way our ancestor received the payment for disobedience, he had no longer the

joy of seeing God and he was expelled in that world, dressed in garments of skin (Genesis 3,

21).

Since then our nature face two splits:

1. inner split: with God and with itself

2. external spilt: with people and with all nature

That split follows us like a punishment law given to the nature; it darkens our face

alike the God’s one. But our soul is not totally darken, because we still have the conscience,

like a star which didn’t fade from the Heaven’s sky, and allways remembers us about our

celestial origin and tantalises us for rehabilitation. From that split come all the war and

agitation of the two laws, that meaning the war between the law with the evil doing, by which

Saint Paul was complaining that work within him (Romans 7, 23) So it happens that we make

a quadruple mistake: against God, against ourselves, against the neighbour and a agaisnt entire

nature. The sin or the decay of nature made us to lose: peace with God, inner peace, peace

with people and peace with entire nature. We became so wild that almost God to „fear”

because of us. See why even the beasts run away from the human.

91

About nature and against it

The powers of soul: mind, love and will, according to old structure (Isaiah 58, 2),

worked and aimed towards God. This soul’s aim to God was its natural work; and based on

that effort we had to raise from face to affinity with God. So we were considered in God’s

plan, obedience and sight.

„After the sin, the catchy one, since the begining held the power of soul sticked to the

seen ones <<and there is nobody to understand and to look for God>> (Psalm 13, 2-3; 52, 3),

because the acolytes for the human nature limited the power of reason and mind to the shape

of sensitive things and they hadn’t any understanding for the ones above the nature” (Saint

Maxim the Confessor, idem, pg. 310 -311)

Since disobedince, along the powers of soul, not being anymore united in God, but

separated and inflamed by contradictory thoughts (Romans 7, 23), don’t work according to

nature, but frequently, if not allways, work against nature. According to Saints’s word: the

entire stuggle of that devil was and still is to cut off our soul’s love for God and to stick it to

anything else, except God.

That’s why, the enemy, to acomplish his unjustice target, allures the soul with the first

temptation, the one through pleasure, bringing us well looking and good-tasting baits (Genesis

3, 6), specific to each destroyed power of the soul, in part; and pushes the body to do and

continuously to repeat those. The enemy wants to carres us, as ones deprived of God’s sight,

which he robbed from us, teaching us to love the pleasure of senses, knowing the crafty one

that so the love for God is extinguished and it darken the mind from seeing Him. Because not

God is the One Who doesn’t love us or doesn’t see us anymore, but we are the ones that don’t

love or don’t see Him anymore, because He is among us, he is wall of hostility for the sin

(Ephesians 2, 14) and beyong the wall are us: a bunch of pieces, allways crushing by the wall.

Obedience for a foreign spirit turned our love towards this world and the body. The

agility or the will, which according to their nature had the purpose to aim like a bow the love

for God, and towards devil to aim the anger, like an arrow, the devil transformed that nature in

hate, so that the beast human, as flashes threw in the face of his/ her brothers and in the face

of Holy God, blaming and casting everything to devil or even on himself/ herself. And the

poor mind, which according to its nature had to reflect God, the throne of God within human,

His Holy place (2 Corinthians 6, 16), becomes dark by the pride or inflames it to stay against

the truth, or in many other ways breaks it and puts inside the ugliness of the desolation or the

idol (fix idea ) of the sin.

92

“When reason is whitout mind, and the ardent anger and irrational desire, then the

unknowledge, desire for oppression and imorality become masters of the soul. From those

rises the habit of sinning with the act, interlacing with different pleasures of senses…”

“Everything unnecessary and redundant is immoderacy. And that is the devil’s way to

the soul. But on the same way that one shamely leaves when nature is adviced by restraining.

Or again, the way is formed by the natural desires, that when are over fulfilled bring the devil

in our soul, and when are fulfilled according to necessity retun the devil in his country. In that

country is the custom and indurated confusion of the viciousness, wherein he allways lives

and where he takes all those who love material things” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, idem, pg.

192 -193). Is so how the enemy installs in the mind, which doesn’t protect the gate of desires

and he bends it so hard that the mind calls the bad as good and the good as bad; the dark as

light and the light as dark; the wisdom as madness and the madness as wisdom (Isaiah 5, 20),

and then invents that there is no God (Psalm 52, 1), but only nature, and if there has to be a

“God” that one is the human.

See the poor mind absolutely cheated and the devil with a glorious smile, that he could

insert the lie in humans’ mind, the same as when he took the human out of heaven, assured

him, that if he eats from the forbidden tree, will be: “like God, knowing good and evil”

(Genesis 3, 5). How to know anymore!? Look what a devilish mind is: from good to ungood,

which consideres lie as truth and the truth as lie and throws with dirties in God, enjoying the

devils. See how it looks a mind ferociously tied, pulled in foreign slavery and losing the

greatest gift from God: the free will and right judgement.

And the body, which according to its nature had to accomplish with its work the God’s

advice and the advice of the right judgement, now obeys the advice of wrongdoings, being

slave for the passions against nature, which soll it, robb its powers, ruin it by deaseases and

make it debile for the efforts of increasing from look to affinity.

See the deepness of passions and wrongdoings wherein the enemy’s war dives the

souls of the ones who love his things and don’t care about God:

The war of devil with the soul:

a. with the heart:

- by ardent anger:

1. killing

2. sodomy

3. oppression of the poors

4. holding the workers payment

93

Those are sins which call to Skies, sins against the neighbour. Those stone the heart.

- by desire:

1. love for money

2. greed

3. sexual immorality

- by hasty:

4. anger

5. envy or jealousy

b . with the mind

- it darkens it:

7. pride or vainly slave (Those sins complicate the mind)

Those seven sins from above are the seven heads of the sins made against ourselves.

1. hesitant faith

2. despair

3. suicide

Those are sins against the Holy Spirit.

- it inflames it:

1. heresy

2. sitting against the truth

- it ruins it:

3. madness

Those three sins make impossible the penitence.

Se also the twelve steps of falling, by which our strenghts drift within each of

those brake of passions and sins:

The war of devil:

a. the battle:

- with the mind:

1. the bate

2. the override

3. the union

- within the heart:

4. the fight

- with the will:

94

5. the agreement

- with the body:

6. accomplish by work

7. custom or habit

8. the second nature

b. the victory

- darkens the mind:

9. the despair

- inflames the mind:

10. the heresy. Sitting against the preached, shown and proved truth.

- ruins the mind:

11. suicide

12. madness

Hence, if things would work without any barrier, according to enemy’s killing plan,

for long time, human lives would become a real hell by going mad, being diabolized, killing

one another and then killing themselves.

Rebuilding the human nature within Christ Jesus

But, in order that devastation to be broken: „The reason the Son of God appeared was

to destroy the devil’s work.” (1 John 3, 8)

For a complete elucidation of human’s rebuilding and the greatest of Saviour

embodiment’s purpose, for winning the war that human nature lost it in Haven, we reproduce

some pages of a high deepness and beauty written by Saint Maxim the Confessor:

“The Only Born Son and Word of God, becoming real man to take out the humans’

nature from that want, took from the first embodiment of Adam the lack of sin and lack of

impurity; and from the birth, introduced after that in human nature, because of the sin, He

took only the ardour feature, but without sins. The evil forces, because of the sin, had their

powers hidden in the ardour feature, received from Adam, as in a necessary law for nature.

Seeing within the Saviour the ardour feature of Adam’s nature, due to the body He had and

imagining that Lord received too the law of necessity, alike any regular human, and not

moved by His will inclination, they threw their bates on Him too, hoping to convince Him

too, that by the ardour according to nature (by natural affect) to see the ardour against nature

95

(affect against the nature) and to do something on their’s liking. God allowed them the first

attempt of temtations, by pleasure and made them to catch in their own cheats and banished

those from the nature and He remained untouched and unreached by those. In that way He win

the victory – of course not for Him, but for us, for whom He became a man – giving all the

victory for our advantage. Because He hadn’t for Himself that attempt, as He was God and

Lord and free be nature of all the ardours, but He received that attempt to attract to Him the

evil power from our tempations and to win it through the bate of death, the one which was

expecting to beat Him, as Adam, from the beginning.

So from the first attempt He faced the Powers and Authorities (Colossians 2, 15), who

came to allure Him, banishing them away from nature and healing the pleasure side of ardour

feature. By that He annuled within Himself the Adam’s proof by which He agreed by free will

with the pleasures ardours and with the will inclined to pleasure, even not saying anything,

was awaring the enemy’s mastery over Him by the facts He was doing, not being able to untie

from the chain of pleasures, by fear of death.

Therefore, after wining this first attempt through pleasure, He ruined the plan of the

bad Powers, Heads and Authorities, Lord allowed those to conceive the second attack, to

come with the remaning temptation, the one through pain. In that way, He wanted that by

totally throwing those within Him, the dirty venom of their evilness, to burn it like in a fire

entirely destroying it from nature. Because human was running away from pain, due to

cowardice, as one allways terrified by fear of death, and for that staying in the slavery of

pleasure, only for living.

After Lord annuled the Powers and the Authorities by the first attempt of temptations

in the desert, healing the pleasure side of entire nature ardour feature, He ruined those again

during death time, eliminating also the pain side from nature ardour feature. So He took on

Him, our facts, as if He was guilty and not us, because of His love for humans; better said, He

wrote in our judgement, as a good He is, the greateness of His victoris. Because alike us,

taking without any sin the ardour feature of nature, by which the bad and destroying Power

uses to work through, He runined those during His death, when those came to allure Him.

While His soul was getting out, He was victoriuos over them and He nailed those on the

Cross, as ones that didn’t find anything alike their nature in His ardour feature, viewing that

they expected to find something human because of His ardour feature which He had by

nature, due to the body. So, He really released by His Holy body taken from us, the entire

human nature by the malice contained there, due to the ardour feature, kneeping under by the

nature ardour feature itself, the crafty power which was within it (in the ardour feature) and

96

was ruling over the nature” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, idem, pg. 62-66, See also pg. 333 -

345).

Caught in the vicious circle between the sin and its payment, the Lord Christ’s

embodiment and death, brought humans another birth and changed the sense of death,

transforming it into death of natural sin and resurrection way.

Continuance of the victory, through Sacraments

The victory of the Saviour is unique. Without Him nobody can win a second victory

against evil. But with Christ it is possible; but there is no other winning, it is the same victory,

which drips in time and increases the fighters. Because Christ Jesus fulfillls what lack us: He

gave us a second birth, forgiving us the first one; He built up our nature to recover the virtue

and He lighted our minds to rebuilding the knowledge –both necessary to stick more our love

by the truth than this life. So he gave us too the victory over death, because – for us who live

within Jesus – there is no fear of death, but death is the definitive unbound by the sin. For us,

death is not a defeat of nature, but a killing of the sin and salvation of the nature. In that way

we say we win but in reality Christ Jesus is the winner, the One Who lives within us through

Sacaraments and He wins and stuggles for our salvation; and if we insist too with love in

necessities for God, also His affinity rises over our lives. So He offered Himself to each of us,

as soon as we entered this world, through the three first Holy Sacraments. The true light that

gives light to everyone was coming into the world (John 1, 9). Those are: Holy Christening

(Baptise), Holy Oil and Holy Communion, and Knowledge of God, at the age of

understanding (John 17, 3).

By the Holy Christening, Christ’s Church born us from up (John 3, 3) in the christians

collective or God’s apprentices. By this we receive the erase of the ancestral sin (Romans 5,

19 and 6, 22), because we all were within Adam when he sinned (Romans 5, 12-14). Building

up the nature in purity condition, received by Christening, will be accomplished step by step,

everyone co-working with the Grace given by Christening.

By the Holy Oil we receive the presence in us of the Holy Spirit’s gifts, according to

God’s knowledge and plan for everyone’s life. That sacrament we’ll force us in the new life

received at Christening and causes that the talents hideen in everyone to develop into good.

And by the Holy Communion we receive Lord God Himself and our Saviour Christ Jesus,

as the Saviour escapes us from the danger we encounter with our life’s enemy and destroyer.

97

At Christening we also receive from God on our guardian angel, who is responsabile

for us and for the gifts we were given, during our life and in the moment of our exit from the

earthly life.

Our unseen Saviour is clothed with us and we are clothed with Him:

“For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ”

(Galatians 3, 27)

The first man was of the dust of the earth and he is dressed with the second man, who is

of heaven and becomes celestial (1 Corinhians 15, 47). The first celestial man is Christ Jesus:

the new Man, created to be like God in true righteousness and holiness (Ephesians 4, 24). Our

spiritual being unifies with Christ and He becomes our Spirit. See briefly what is the cure for

our nature or the renewing of human.

All christians are baptised and still they don’t save themselves. Why? See why: the gifts of

Christening stay within our unseen being, waiting the proper time when the mind is able to

understand, when by Chruch’s preach, we find the celestial treasure hidden in our being’s soil.

For strenghten those, see the words of Saint Mark the Ascet: “By Christening the Grace is

given to us and stays hidden in an unseen way, waiting for our obedience and fulfillment of

commands, for why we receive that power (Saint Mark the Ascet, About Christening, in

Philokalia, ed. I, vol 1, pg. 285 and ed. II, pg. 247). The truth that Christ Jesus is our “Way”

to perfection is explained on all the aspects by the Holy Parents of the Eastern. Not only that

Jesus commanded us the Christening, but even His command contains God. “God is hidden

within His commands. And the Ones who look for Him will find Him based on those

commands fulfillement” (Idem, pg. 249 and pg. 247). If Christ Jesus would be only within the

Command of Christening, stronger He will reveal in achievement of that command and the

perfection of the Sacrament. So, it is very natural that the Saints to connect our salvation in

Christ first by the fulfillment of the commands. It can be said that: any effort for fulfillment of

the commands is a necessity of the virtue. So, if God is hidden within His commands, of

course He is hidden too in the efforts for acquiring those virtues. He is the power or the soul

of virtues’s efforts.

Saint Maxim says that: “The virtues being inside each of us is the unique Word of God,

because the being of all virtues is Lord Christ Jesus Himself” (Saint Maxim the Confessor,

Ambigua, P.G. 91, 1081 qouted after prof. Fr. D. Staniloaie, Christian Ascetic and Mystics

course, Bucharest, 1947, pg. 25). If by commands God allures us from exterior, as attractive

principle, by virtues, Lord dispalys within us, as impulsive principle. The command would be

God’s Word of impulsion from outside and the virtue would be God’s Word of impulsion

98

from inside. And the presence of Christ in the Holy Sacaraments remains a doctrinal truth.

Here we talk about feeling, the display of Christ from Sacraments in our real life. Because if

God is hidden since Christening in the deepest place of our being, as a Forward, impulsing us

to fulfill the commands, by those on our spiritual faces it reveal God’s features. So, those

features get clear under the advice of a force, which works from inside to outside, force which

is represented by Christ Jesus Himself, abode in our deepness, not accesed yet by the

conscience. Christ Jesus’s presence becomes more clear within us, showing more light in our

external behaviour too. See what Saint Mark the Ascet says: “This temple, that meaning the

holy place of the body and soul, has also an inner place of the iconostasis. There Jesus entered

as an Forward (Hebrews 6, 20), living since the Christening witin us (Saint Mark the Ascet,

idem, ed. I, vol 1, pg. 287 si ed. II, pg. 282 -283). “Viewing that, oh, human, baptized in

Christ, give only the work for what you have taken power and get ready to receive the

apparition of the One Who lives within you” (Idem, ed. I, vol, 1, pg. 295 and ed. II, pg. 290).

“If since the beginning Christ is hidden within the commands and He is burried inside us

through Sacraments, while we anchor by the commands chain, with His power we have

within us, we receive from that work the virtues; and through those, as a multitude of rays, the

face of Christ gets to light, reflecting from inside to outside on our face too, in proportion as

we get out of the waves. That’s why Origen and Saint Maxim the Confessor consider the way

of the pious christian, which extends from obeying the commands until the knowledge, as a

secret way of God within us, from the descent on earth under the humble face of a slave to

His ascent on the Tabor mountain, where He revealed in all His divine slave. We get up from

ascetic needs to mystic contemplation: with Christ, by Christ, to Christ” (Prof. Fr. D.

Staniloaie, Ascetic and Christian Mystic Course, Bucharest, 1947, pg. 26).

It is very significant the triple dive of the one who is baptized in the name of the Holy

Trinity. That total dives mark the death of Lord for us and the death of the old human, the

human of the sin. Only by the price of this death we deserve to be unction with the Holy Oil,

by which according to God’s plan, we receive the Holy Spirit gifts and the unification with

the new Man, the One come from the skies, through the Sacrament of the Holy Communion.

“By those Sacraments, Christ comes to us, makes a place in our soul, becomes one with it and

awakes it to a new life; and once He is in our soul, Christ kills the sin within us, He gives us

His Own life and part of His Perfection” (Nicolae Cabasila, About Life in Christ, Sibiu, ed. I,

1946, pg. 21). Based on the signification of Christening, which repeat the death and

resurrection of God, within each of us, or the death of the old man and resurrection of the new

99

Man, Christ Jesus, there are revealed to us two senses of that Sacrament: the positive one and

the negative one.

“Christ, abode within us from Christening, powerfully leads not only our effort with

decorating our nature with virtues, not only the positive work to strenghten by will the new

human, but also He leads the negative work of killing the sin, to weak –by will too – the old

human. Because the new human grows and extends within us, only if the old human

decreases and gives up. For increase the power of that spiritual process, it is taken the

meaning of Christening as participation of the baptized one to Lord’s death and resurrection.

But the Sacrament of Christening is not just a timely achievement of a secret death and

resurrection of the baptized one, but it is also the beginning of a process by which death and

resurrection continue until perfection” (Prof. Fr. D. Staniloaie, idem, pg. 27).

Perfection - finality of human

We are all humans; but human only few from time to time: the one who doesn’t belie

his divine origin; and Human (with capital letter „H”), there is only one, Christ Jesus, who

being God transformed in Human, for us the humans.

Until Him we knew about our divine origin, that our soul is immortal, that there is only

one spiritual and unseen God – that was known also by Zamolxis’s dacians from our

territories – but once Christ Jesus’s coming as a Human among humans, in history, the

human nature is structurally fixed. Christianity is the second creation of the world, according

to Saint Dyonisus the Aeropagite’s conception, sorbed also by Nichifor Crainic in „Paradise

nostalgia”.

Let’s develop a little those from above.

From infance by Christening we enter in Christianity. Then the christianity is

„innoculated” within us. We are born for the second time from water and Spirit – the

Christening; then we are oiled on the forehead, the eyes, the ckeek, the mouth, the neck, the

shoulders, the hands, the ankle with the second christian Sacrament – Holy Oil; then we

receive the third Sacrament – following the order those are given to us – the Holy

Communion with Lord Christ.

And years pass, the baby becomes a child, a young, a student, an assistant…

And unpredictible, spontaneous situations appear and awake the deepness or call the

deepness we weren’t aware of. Those situations may provoke real crisis of the mind or the

conscience. Not solved in time in the light of existencial supreme ration, those can lead to

100

disequilibrium, to suicide, to madness, or a taedium vitae which doesn’t make the difference

between good and bad, which is a spiritual desaster too.

Attention! We are invited by an unseen order of things to appeal, to bring to the light

sphere of conscience the latent resorts of our being too, which actualized overpass by force

and beauty eveything we gathered until here and by their intrinsical beauty and power, to

render us the peace and equilibrium, which our human mind – no matter how much could be

trained with science and philosophy – can’t rearrange by itself.

In reality, situations, no matter how courious would be – and those can be much more

than that – are just external excitations, which provoke our metaphysical mechanism: our

spiritual development – we practical and really get aware by the other dimension of existence,

whom humble biological support can be ourselves too.

We have a biological birth and growth; it’s our inconscient, irrational, almost

irresponsible age. Here the instincts watch the order and life as reflex – not as purpose. The

intention, with all the regret, appears due to the blind forces of nature, which affect us from

the first moment of our lives. From here comes the great incapacity of ration to order for it a

better adjustment of life. From here comes the rare but nobile question, which some young

people wonder: for what reason, for what purpose do I live? What do I have to do with

myself?

So, if we are lucky and our ration by itself awakes us to the metphysical resorts of our

soul, that happens due to an act of humbleness of ration, when its honestly admits its limits, its

cheats and its incapacity to give us the peace and equilibrium in front of the evil’s forces and

the magic of chaos.

The evil, the madness and the chaos are not literature: are realities, which sometimes

frontal hit and aim to devour its relative equilibrium. Clearly see, sometimes with a lucidity

unique in life that „from that only God can save you”.

And you have God plated, latently „inoculated” in your spiritual structure. You have

the Human – God, absolutly superior to your earthly condition. By that you are too a son of

God , but you didn’t know that, you didn’t encounter any situation to exceed your natural

powers, and Someone form you to make that sorrow situation inoffensive. It’s clear that only

God is above, is stronger than any evil, madness or chaos. And that power, by Him, He gave

us too. He gave us the power to be sons of God. If someone is aware and lives that inner

evidence on the other plan of existence too, nothing bad can happen to that one anymore.

They can’t be killed, because within them the divine presence is a force which makes useless

any toss of evil over them. That can be proved by the great tyrants from Romans’ history, who

101

wanted to ruin in a spectacular way the existence of christianity, imagining for 300 years the

most atrocius deaths for christians. But the christians didn’t die in spectacular way, they died

in simple and humble way by sword. And more, the survival in unthinkable tortures and

miraculous healings, awoke in pagan torturers an amaze which caused their recognision of

Christ, baptizing in that moment, in their own blood: the baptise of martyrism, which assured

definitive saintity too.

After all this is the finality of human: the development in spiritual dimension (offered

by the understood sacrifice – and accepted one) of the perfect man Christ Jesus. So perfection

is our final aim – as a command – if there is any to understand and to engaje on that.

Faith is a risk of ration; but it is not a cancellation but contrarywise an illumination of

it. It is an absorption of the soul from beyond this world, in the divine way of existence.

Aware of that end of limits, without being dead and you live and experiment in the world the

feeling of spiritual feedom at unthinkable intensities. Actually in the middle there is a

resurrection of spirit according to the plan and the existence’s divine ration level, in general,

and you resent as a freedom from the prison and terror of that sensitive world. Now you get

away of fear. The world can reach only your biolgical prison; - your new reality, absolutly

evident, is saved by that.

Those are inserted in Jesus words: „Me, the Truth, I’ll set you free!” and „Don’t be

afraid by those who kill the body – whicg doesn’t pay anything by that – and furthermore they

can do nothing to you!”

So when situations determine you to see the bounds of ration, the present cataclysm,

the unleashed evil forces, don’t be afraid, you are not alone: Someone unseen, within you,

stops the chaos, and raises you be more than a human, borrowing you some of the divine aura.

(Don’t lose sight that here are decribed the majore christianity’s characteristics and purposes,

within a fundamental, total conception about life and world. And what are drafted here are

only briefly general lines compared with their infinite richness and beauty in their authentic

living).

An illumination of ration, due to Christ „habitation” within the soul, is not intriguing,

because Christ Jesus is named in greek language: „Logos”, Word, God’s supreme ration. That

means our ration receives an extension of the view to the level God Himself sees the finality

of His creation. We see with God’s „eyes”; we think with divine mind, we understand in the

divine light the sensitive ones from here and the existence’s external ones. Nature’s

immanence is traversed by the divine transcendence – the effect of Grace – and the perfection

has no end.

102

Jesus at twelve years old, in Jeruslam Temple, was confessing God as His Father. His

knowledge, regarding the Scriptures, proved that those were the same as the ones who

insuflated the prophets to write those, so He was talking with the wise of the Temple from His

own and for His ones was coming to fulfill and that inferior zone of the world and life. But He

respected the reckoner of human incapacity, starting to preach religion at the age of 30, the

age allowed by the Temple for that purpose. It is worful to remember the fact of conscience

clarity of His divine filiation, at an age when humans’s children didn’t end with games. But

He was not born by the blind will of instincts to come with the gross veil of the sins over the

eyes of the mind, but His eyes were unspoiled for seeing the absolute world.

That’s why the only conception, without any mistake and saved by relativity has only

God – The Absolute -, the begining and teh end of the world. He is the only one whom

conception transform the chaos into cosmos.

When someone „dare” to let himself/ herself to be lead by the Providence, through a

spur of love for God, that meaning to consciously overlap the human condition – under the

Grace’s actions, of course – can see better even from here the payment of his / her perfection

through a feeling of release, as a resurrection from deads. Time, causality, world, life and all

the customs of knowledge, full of contradictions’ torture, remains down to earth, as an egg

shell when the chicken comes alive from that or when from a hairy caterpillar – apparently

looks like dead in the sstage of chrysalid - but then comes out and flies like a butterfly, in the

colors of the rainbow.

The same happens to us in that life’s conditions, a candle with oil and snuff, but still

not lighted.

When we understand what we really are, that we have an affinity with God, Who lives

in our spiritual structure, then we can freely choose a life’s conception to hang on even that is

not on our hearts pleasure, but God fires up the candle and lights our life with the christian

conception about world and life.

Usually, christian conception is not so respected neither by the faithful one or by those

who theologically know it pretty well, until its finality – keeping for „selfness” a good part of

„life”. In other words, there are few people who „risk” all their life for God, for God’s cause

in the world.

That proves only the human weakness – by the illness of selfness – and not the

weakness of the Christian, as a value or light of life.

S ee how Saint Simeon the New Theologian, a saint from Xth century, decribes the

human’s deification:

103

„As human, I Know that I don’t see anything of the divine ones and I am absolutely

aparted from those. But through adoption I see myself made God and I participate to the

unntouched ones. As human I have none of the high and divine ones, but, as one, who had the

goodness of God’s mercy, I have Christ, the everyone’s benefactor. Because in the light of

Christ – The Light of the Spirit – I see what I see. And those who see, see in that light the

Son. The One seen by Stephen when the skies were opened and the One seen by Paul when

he remained blind (in that moment he didn’t believe, he wasn’t baptized, and he was about to

oppress Christ’s Church, so spiritually he was blind and that blindness temporary reflected on

his body), really staying in the middle of my heart”

So what was inserted ( or using the word from before, what was „innoculated”) in our

spiritual being, in some, from time to time, arises as a lighting confirmation, as a star which

lights the contemporans who are „stubborn to believe with the hearts”, the renewings towards

the deification of the human.

As regards this unbelievable prespective of human’s value, it is good if we make it

more brightful by a contrast of words. Because as some praise until Heavens the value of

human, there are other who try to descent till the earth all its meaning. Physical achievements

are all his/ her value and immortality.

See other aspect. If the human travels within any attention for his/ her transit, that can

lead to a crisis, a disequilibrium, a devil’s possesion: the prade of an evil spirit, or some evil

powers, which take him/ her out of humans. But also there are cases when the possessed ones

are philosophers. For instance, Nietzche, revolted against God, wanted to „ write everywhere

the damnation of christianity” – because it makes weaker within human the power of

insurgence over the super –human, his creation. He ended crazy.

I can’t relate here some quotes of the great christian saint and writter, Simeon the New

Theologian, who sees the most vaste interpretation of the love for humans, by which we stay,

we grow or we fall from christianity.

We know that based on that spiritual feature, the love for humans, you achieved a

practice that books couldn’t offer and you grew in to realize important discoveries. Finally:

the discovery of christianity within you too.

„ By enduring the attempts and by loving the enemies – because that is love for humans: to

love by heart everyone, good or bad, to give your soul each day for them, - this will make you

a child, an imitator of the Lord and will show you as a real face of the Creator, an imitator of

divine perfection. And then the Creator – remeber what I say: will send you His Spirit and He

will live and will bodily inhabitate you and will fill by light and you will be full of brightness

104

and He will make you integer again. He will do the perishable to be unspoiled and He will

built again the old house of your soul. And that makes the body integer and totally unspoiled

and will make you as God, with the Grace, according to the archetype.

If you are christian, as celestial Christ, so you have to be too.

The divine Spirit being God, the ones He takes inside Him, He rebuilts, renews and

make them as new in everything in an uncomprehensive way…alike Christ.

…If you will become celestial from here, how do you imagine that you’ll live with

Him in Heavens?

So, the first steps begin with the draft of a christian conception which respected as an

inner evidence to all level we are capable of and situation ask us to!

Unseen war

So that the kind of people to continue after the selection of death, God put in human

nature fundamental laws called instincts, such as the instinct of life’s conservation and the

instinct of life’s perpetuation. Those we have in common with all the creatures. We have also

superior instincts, specific to humans, but not in the same proportion for everyone. To the

others creatures, the instincts are fixed rules for life. Only humans can interfere with the will,

freedom and conscience to modify the nature of those fixed rules.

That modification of instinct’s function, when is not kept in its original condition, can

be made in two opposite senses: towards their disorder when the instincts become passions

and in opposite direction, towards their convertion and sublimation by virtue, by methodic

fight, by needs.

The dotation of human nature with the gift of freedom may lead towards the arbitrary

and slavery of passions, or towards the release, through needs, from those tyranny.

Viewing that, since the beginning, we must define the two sides of human nature. One

is phisyc, biological and the other one is spiritual and temporary lives within the prison of this

body.

The body and the soul still formed an integer and in the end we’ll return to the

accomplished unification, as we were imagined by God at the beginning of creation, but that

happens at the end of history, at the collective resurrection.

All this period from each physical death and all the history of this type of life,

decimated by death, it is a continuous unseen war between the good and the bad from the

105

human; - the forbidden fruit of knowledge of good and bad, eaten according to the snake’s

advice.

The existential laws inserted in the nature –the instincts – through the poison of sin

become passions:

1. passion for nurture – greed, drinking;

2. passion for property – greed of money, theft;

3. passion for reproduction – immorality (sexual immorality);

4. passion for domination – pride.

How does an existential nature law bacome a „passion”? See the answer of a christian

medicine professor: „Fulfillment of any natural instinct creates pleasure. Human, from all the

creatures, wants to separate the biological function of instinct into two parts: he/she wants to

split the purpose of the instinct by the pleasure which accompanies that, choosing the

pleasure and refusing the purpose”. Human manages this distorsion, intentionally searched –

arbitrary -, but damaging the health, disordering others superior instincts, with inevitable

heritable consequences etc.

The Holy Parents named the first passions as „devils” (Saint John of the Ladder in

Ladder names the 7 or 8 first passions), which by their compelling character, their adamic

origin, their capacity to ruin the equilibriu of the mind and to turn it against God: the devil of

greed, the devil of immorality, the devil of pride and others „devils” of the nervs.

A psychiatrist neurologist identified for each passion described by the Holy Parents, an

endocrine gland. It is true that a biological background of the passions and their consequences

is formed also by the endocrine glands and their functional equilibrium or disequilibrium

affect the entire human being.

As regards the adjustement of the four passions we noticeed that are released by those,

we remember the three monastic votes that stay against the passions.

We don’t aim by that fight only the simple release of the instincs from passions, but

the total release of the monk by any constraint of any instinct of this life. According to the

right judgement, as much we do is to eat, to clothe and to protect our body by bad weather.

We want this body to be healthy and to last in that world as much it is planned for it, with the

purpose of being human support for the deificated human. When someone sees his/ her

purpose only for this life, he/ she sees nothing. Passions darken the world beyong horizont. He

/she became only biolgical nature, „only body”. When within the human this alternative of

the body, which poach for itself the natural forces of the souls too, the mind, or even the

106

conscience, become stronger, then the unseen war between good and bad inside the human

takes a clinical, psycho-analytic shape.

First the psycho- physical construction of the human, in all its ensemble, it is very

complicated and within an extremly complicated inter-ralationship. Still the human’s

functional mechanism, from his creation, is under the control of two leading directions: the

censorship of ration and the testimonial of the conscience.

Inside the brain there is a censorship center ( medically named as „inhibition”) which

disposes by the entire necessary bio- chemical mechanism (neuro – psychic, neuro –

endocrine, neuro –motor, neuro-static), capable to aprove or to stop everything which must

first pass through this information center.

And what do come here?

Here come all the information from inside and outside the human body: sensations,

representations (memories), wishes, fears etc. and above those there come also the

conscience’s directions. This is the „place where thoughts arise in the mind”, as Parents says,

and the „mind sees” whom must be accepted or rejected.

Here is established, is reflected, sometimes in a second, what must be done. Because

this center of the brain works in two moods: by deliberation, if it is time, or by reflex, if life is

in danger. Moreover, here is being set up also, in splited seconds, and when is case, to totally

interrupt the humans’ stage of conscience and movement, according to accident’s gravity, or

someone susceptibility’s degree. Some are so „weak” that they „lose conscience” only by

seeing some drops of blood.

The second life’s surveillance direction has no biolgical support, and it is related to

spiritual and religious life of the human: the conscience.

We say again that the instincts, in their nomal functioning – not the damaged one - all

are related to the common purpose of sustaining to life the human threatened by death. Those

are blind forces of nature and aim to impose the mind.

Between mind’s censorship (the inhibator center of the brain) and the power of

imposing the blind force a tension is created, a fight, even an war, or total disequilibrium.

While someone doesn’t get out of the instincts’s order, those don’t fight with the human,

because those receive the approval, the satisfaction of their specific purpose. Viewing that the

big majority of people have disordered the normal function of those blind forces of nature –

looking only the pleasure those offer, but denying their role -, humans ended to be slave of

passions. In case of slavery, mind’s censorship is very weak , the passions rule the mind and

human lose the freedom. The one who ended slave of his/ her passions has no more the

107

testimonial of the conscience for his/ her acts - the conscience is in a sort of „sleep”, even the

conscience never sleeps; human is in a phase of unfaith, forgetfulness of God, human lives in

sins. Because „sin” means: conscience moral defeat by Satan through body’s passions.

So, the force of instincts – blind forces of nature, otherwise in service of arranged life-,

increases when degenerates in passions, because from now on it aims to totally ruin the light

of conscience too.

But the concience, by its nature, doesn’t allow ever the vice and the sin, by its nature

doesn’t accept to be defeated, even if its brake is not considered by the decayed nature which

committs the sin over its barrier. From here arise the remorses - your „calimer, whom you

have to reconciliate on the way”, because it doesn’t „get quiet” until the human doesn’t

rejudge his/ her mistakes and doesn’t turn back from sinning, to may receive God’s

forgiveness. When moral defeats continuously come and are very dense or very grave, then

come the sanctions of the conscience, harder than remorses: the mind’s disequilibrium – in

easier or deeper forms, from those mind can be health again – and the other more severe

forms as schizophrenia, paranoia, acute madness, and in the end, suicide.

All of those are the organic effect of conscience’s surrender, as spiritual organ of the

human, and so, his/ her dipping into darkness and work. That is the gloomy perspective of

living in sin.

„Thoughts” no matter how „crazy” those are, still are not defeats and sins, no matter

how hard those „impose”, working the mind. Sin begins from the approval of the act and

commission of that act.

With those presented here, it also gets clear the difference – alike an abyss – between

the body and the spirit of the sin and the new being and the Holy Spirit. When the old human

allways stay nasty with his/ her biolgical „rights” in front of the celestial human and wins,

then the difference between the two natures which habitate interlaced within us, reaching to an

unlimited contrast, God’s Spirit departs from human and severe collective punishments come

over the sinning life. So we have the reason of the flood: „My Spirit will not contend with

man forever, for he is mortal; his days will be a hundred and twenty years” (Genesis 6, 3).

Also the sodomy perversity, which “outcry to the Lord”(Genesis 19, 13), attracted over

Sodom and Gomorra the fatality of fire, which burnt the earth 400 metres under the sea level,

creating the Dead Sea, radioactive until nowadays.

Now, get closer to a concrete analysis of the tension between the mind and the

passions. Which is the biological mechanism, let’s say, of the reproduction instinct? We

choose this one, viewing that it fights against virginity vote.

108

This instinct has as material origin an endocrine gland, which throws a chimical

substance in the blood, which creates eroticism at brian level. That eroticism process is

compossed by the apparition on mind’s display of thoughts and images for satisfying this

instinct.

Those ask for approval.

Censorship resists and it rejects those.

Conscience – which protects human’s life under a transcendental perspective too –

brings the “Name of God which burns the devils” and brings the Lord’s Cross: sacrifice –

self- abandon, abnegation of pleasure - “As weapon against devil, Your Cross You gave us”,

church sings.

When those fortude, powerful, brithful thougts are sustained with all our faith and

knowing for sure that Jesus Himself fights with Satan instead of us, then inside the organic a

chemical reaction happens, and the enocrine substances from the blood which created

eroticism to the brain, are now neutralized by the antibodies’ intervention. In that way

“thoughts” and “images” and “representations” get lost and the equilibrium and the peace

cover the mind, alike the silence Jesus redressed when He came on sea to His apprentices,

surrounded by the furious waves, which then were calmed again.

To calm down a torment of thoughts sure brings the confessing: “Truly you are the

Son of God” (Matthew 14, 33). The confessings impregnated with faith in God, caused by a

divine evidence, have as consequence the convertion, the displacement of blind neutralized

force into a high quality and high value energy: the love for God and for humans, in general

and there is no more any bodily love for any human.

So the religious life gets powers from the human incapacity. See an occasion for

winning at high level.

And still the waves of the sea furious because of passions came again and hit the ship

and the harbor…

The body is detached, its forces are blind. The endocrine chemism is defeated –

assimilated, neutralized – only after a collision, a crisis; to the origin, the glands, the hormons,

are creted over and over again. Satan is not definitively beaten; just in the Kingdom which

will come people don’t get married anymore. The fight with “thoughts” begins again. Human

gets tired; the inexpectation can be sharp. But God didn’t abandon you, even if on the mind’s

display appeared thought and blasfemy images against God and you find yourself in the

position of not being able at least to pray. The patience of the war itself is your last pray.

109

The commands and the freedom

By Christening we get off the slavery’s collar, we become free by the sin’s

oppression. The New Testament’s commands are the commands of freedom, the commands of

the Grace, not the ones of the law. But if we don’t fulfill those, we lose our freedom again.

The New Testament’s commands assure us the freedom of the spirit and disobedience lead us

to be again under the tyranny of the sin. So, see that again from the helm of the mind hangs

the success or the fail of God’s efforts for our perfection. „Holy Christening is perfect but

doesn’t make perfect the one who doesn’t obey the commands”, says Saint Mark the Ascet.

„Faith doesn’t mean to be baptised in Christ, but to fulfill His commands” (Saint Mark the

Ascet, About Christening, in Philokalia, ed. I, vol.1 , pg. 279 and ed. II, pg. 275). How great

is human’s freedom wished by God, that not even Satan can oblige the human to do

something” (Idem, pg. 280 and pg. 276). So, a perfect clean of nature, realized by Christening,

waits the time of the mind too, when the cleaning is done effectively by commands (Ibidem).

Our salvation is not just a gift from God, but also an act of our freedom. „Of course,

according to how the human was obliged to suffer the slavery of the bad powers, also God

could release everyone and make as unchangeable with our nature, without our approval. But

He didn’t do so, but by Christening He routed us out of the slavery, cancelling the sin, by

cross and gave us the commands of freedom, but following or not the commands depends on

our free will. That’s why, by obeying the commands we show our love for the One Who

released us; and by not considering the commands or not obeying those, we prove to be ruled

by pleasures” (Idem, pg. 282 and pg. 278). Even we are endowed with the Christening’s gifts,

still we didn’t escape from the war of lures. The lure, not being a sin, is allowed by God to

test the balance of our freedom. Saint Mark the Ascet explains us: Christ through the cross

and the Grace of Christening „releasing us from any restrains, didn’t block the projection of

bad thoughts in the heart. That because some of those thoughts, being hated by us, to be

immediately erase; some, being loved, to remain in the same degree as love from them; and so

the Grace of God and the human’s will to reveal what human loves: the necessities caused by

the Grace or the thoughts caused by pleasures” (Idem, pg. 290 and pg. 286). Here stays the

reason why, even we are baptised, still we don’t need the second Christening, the one of

penitence, because we are not alike the unchanged angels. „By Christening, after Christ’s gift,

we were given the perfect gift from God to fulfill all the commands, but then if the one who

received that gift in secret manner and didn’t use it to fulfill the commands, then that one is

mastered by the sin, not the sin of Adam but his/ her own sin, due to the lack of obedience for

110

the commands, because taking the power of the work doesn’t mean the accomplishment of

that work. The lack of fulfilling the commands comes from unfaith. And the unfaith is not a

foreign sin, but is the sin of the one who doesn’t believe, becoming then mother and begining

of any sin” (Idem, pg. 293 -294; pg. 289). And „those who partially accomplished the

commands, based on that measurement will enter in the Kingdom. But those who want to

reach the perfection must fulfilll all the commands in a large manner. And the commands

which encompasses all the other commands is the abandon of the own life, which represents

death (it be understood that death for Christ and for the Goospel). While someone lives within

the body and do not agree to self- abadon, he/she is not protected by the thoughts’ attack, for

the lack mentioned before” (Idem, pg. 295; pg. 291). We understand from here that death is a

command too, which save us forever by the nature’s changeability. With that thought we get

closer to Saint Maxim the Confessor’s conception. Talasie asked him: „According to Saint

John: <<The one born from God, doesn’t sin, because His seed remains in him and he can’t

sin>> (1 John 5, 18), and the one born from water and Spirit was born from God, how can we,

born from God, by Christening, sin?”. Among others things Saint Maxim, answered that we

„have the Grace of adoption as potency” and „the Spirit doesn’t create an inclination of the

will without will, but the wished ones transform until deification” (Saint Maxim the

Confessor, Answers for Talasie, in op. cit. , pg. 31-32). And in the third scholium of the same

answer he explains: „ There are revealed two ways of birth. First is the one with the body, of

the entire human. By that birth, inside the soul is sowed the perfection of adoption, in potency.

The second way of birth is the one by free will and determination. By that the Holy Spirit

accompanies us along the inclination of will and transforms it until deification, entirely

unifing that with God. The first face of the birth lets the possibility of the borns ones to incline

to sin, if they don’t want to transform into act, the potency of the adoption sowed in them,

and stay through passions sticked to the bodily ones. Because the determination of the will is

the one which disposes a thing. The potency of the adoption is like a tool, which is unused if

the will doesn’t decide it for to us. This kind of birth allows the born ones to sin; for the

second type of birth that is impossible, once the will’s inclination and the determination are

deificated” (Idem, pg. 35). Long time ago, Saint Paul wrote to the Romans: „For the creation

waits in eager expectation for the children of God to be revealed and to be liberated from its

bondage to decay and brought into the freedom and glory of the children of God” (Romans 8,

19-22). After centuries, nowadys, Blondel wrote: “ Our spiritual aspiration doesn’t appear by

a sort of spontaneously generation; its roots are descending by all the movement of the

universe and life, which is already within a divine advance, made with the purpose of

111

arranging the coming of the spirits; its roots are ascending by the penetration (infusion) of

divine transcendence which lights the mind and allows to be searched even through the

insufficiencies of the immanent and contingent order” (Maurice Blondel, L’action, Libraire

Felix Alcan, Paris, 1936, vol. 1, pg. 420). After all, see that the attempts and concerns of a

certain period have a purpose: those provokes us to find the sense we have from God, as last

eternal support of appeasement and on the other side those conduct us to finding ourselves, as

reborn in God creatures and reached to the freedom of spirit. During the entire path from

commands to knowledge, from ascetic to mystic, we are not alone. The ones out of the “Way”

would be out of the Word. “Earthly life of Christ is a permanent actuality, repeating with each

of us, so as a teacher accompanies each child on learning’s stages. Each of us can be, if he/she

wants, contemporany with all Christ’s life, or better said, He becomes contemporany with

each of us, but more than contamporany: He becomes an intimate during our entire life’s

trajectory. I said that faster Christ makes contemporany with us, due to the fact that each of us

life has its uniqueness and doesn’t lose that aspect. But Jesus, participating to all our life’s

sorrows and making those easier, fights along us with the temptations and with our sins, He

struggles along us, accoring to virtue, appears in our body while our real nature comes out

from the stains of the sins” (Prof. Fr. D. Staniloaie, Ascetic and Christian Mystic course, pg.

26). Saint Maxim the Confessor says: “Until the end of the world He secretly endures with us

due to His goodness and each of us level of sufferance” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, P.G. 91,

713, quoted by Prof. Fr. D. Staniloaie, Ascetic and Christian Mystic course, pg. 26). We know

that there is a communication exchange between human to human; that humans, based on

their level of interest, they pass one to another in secretly way their burdens, their pains and

joys; one can feel the other moods, receiving that one inside him/ her or that one getting inside

the other one. If human reaches through the sensitivity of love to know and to understand his/

her neighbours, much more can Jesus realize that, as the climactic Man, the accomplished

Man in love for humans, the Man Whom perfect purity without any sin, any individualism or

disinterestedness, offers Him an unique sensitivity. He is close to everyone, He notices with a

supreme accuracy the stage within everyone and nobly participates – so without any sin – to

each heart’s vibrations, to their good hopes and fights against evil, making those stronger.

Even before someone determinately go on the way which leads to salvation, He watches him/

her and attacts to Him, waiting any occasion, any good tool. He “watches” – says also Saint

Maxim the Confessor – everyday to win those who will be saved” (Idem, P.G., 17, pg. 26-27).

See Who is hidden in the greatest treasure, buried in each human’s soil. The dug treasure, the

112

redeemed soil, that is the human put in the value of God, or “in spirit with God” (I Corinthians

6, 17).

See how the Creator of the beings, our Saviour, endures a decrease of Him in Spirit,

suitable for our human measurements, for each period, for each generation, until the end of

times. And He struggles with humbleness to determine us to choose by free will to ascend to

His divine measurement. He descreases Himself to human measurement, offering Him to our

minds to compare His price and if the mind will find Him, to raise the human nature to His

divine humbleness measurement, that meaning that us to be gods by gift.

See the confessing of Saint Maxim the Confessor: “By the gifts of the goods beyond

times and beyond nature…by those God is permanent inside the right ones. Happy is the one

who by wisdom transformed God in human inside him/ her. Because after accomplishing that

secret, he/ she suffers his/ her transformation into good through the Grace, and that act will

never stop to commit” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Answers for Talasie, op. cit. , pg. 73).

See how God rules the world and still, with great humbleness, knocks and waits to the

door of His creation to be opened and Him to be received in…He is born in some, in others

increases in the same time with age and wisdom, in others preaches, in others does miracles

and at last He changes some into divine light; and in others – many of those – He is

suffering…

Commands effects stop the will’s crisis

It is inherent that the will is also the energy we sustain on within the unseen war. That

listens by the knowledge, which leads its fights; and knowledge is attracted by love, which

warms everything, to God or to sensitive world. The humans of will are the heroes of faith

and the saints of christianity. Those are the ones who endured until the end and they saved

themselves. But we, to reach being strong and constant in good will, have to deal with a

multitude of wishes and soul’s directions, which harm us from all sides and tires us with all

kinds of contradictions. That’s why by union of all souls’ directions towards a single good

direction gives human a great power. But it is very hard to reach that power, because there are

many directions which are against and then a war inside human starts to defeat the enemies.

See how Blondel describes that strategy:

„Inside the human there are a multitude of directions, desires, wishes more or less

concerted or divergent, a multi-psychic, about which it was said that are alike a huge people,

under the mastery or ruled by the ration or will, people wherein you may fiind either docile,

ordely inhabitants, or contray people, tools for disputes. What was called ascetic or spiritual

113

fight is nothing more than the manifestation and the appliable method of that inner history”

(Maurice Blondel, op. cit., vol. II, pg. 194).

„Body easier obeys the command of the will (for instance: I bite my finger when I

want to), but soul doesn’t obey and resists. That because against any defined and determined

attitude, it raises the discontents party, due to the spirit of contradiction…Any initial effort is

like a declaration of war against the inertness and alive forces’ dispersal, which also have the

instinct of conservation and the one of independance”. Those awake within us „foreign

moods of conscience or hostile to that, new wills which raise against the will. And when the

voluntary effort gathers within a partial bunch of the offensive forces, then the aslept powers

and secret wishes are revealed.

„Because in front of a stated decision subsists the reality of the removed directions, but

still alived and capable of work. Those don’t fade, don’t get weak by themselves. So, the

wished purposes’ agreement provokes a coalition of the hostile powers, which don’t limit

anymore just to produce a simple impression within the usual conscience or to remain in

virtual stage. Those gather and from defensive pass to offensive” (Idem, pg. 195 -196).

The fight begins only in the moment when human decided to have a life closer to

divine commands. Blondel decribes well those things, but is amazing why doesn’t he see that

bad directions are stimulated by bad spirits, or why doesn’t he see that good aspirations are

lead and attracted by a good transcendent force. Probably that happens because the romano-

catholicism considers the affects and the concupiscence deeper and more organic tied by

human nature, while orthodoxy doesn’t consider those created in the same time with nature,

but entered in nature after the fall.

Blondel still has some more intereseting considerations from where it can be

understood the thesis of Saint Maxim, according to what before human raises on the highest

level of contamplation, he/she must pass through the phase of fulfilling the commands,

through the phase of aquiring the virtues, through the phase of facts. The phase of

contemplation is the phase of inner peace. But human can’t rest in the joy of contemplation

until he/she didn’t win within himself/ herself the contradictions, the bad directions, until he

didn’t unify and didn’t consolidate his/ her being to love only the good. And that can be done

only by long term action, by acts directed to good, by winning the constant custom to do the

good. Because the simple though of doing good ar simple wish of doing good, whitout doing

that, not only that is far away from the realization of that harmony, unity and safety, but on

the contrary, it awakes the adversity of opposite directions. A theory man knows that he is a

114

weak man, worked by inner contradictions, allways increased by the reflection which doesn’t

pass to acts.

Bearly the act throws a decison in the balance of those inclinations, which repeating,

definitively bring the win of good directions. Not for nothing etymologic the virtue means

masculinity. It brought life a masculine solution.

„In that way the voluntary activity, continuously breaking the inner equilibrium of life,

shows what is misty agitating under the surface of apparent feelings. No doubt, the

automastism, already led by an ambiguous reason, gets to the point where it provokes new

contrasts of images and desires, which make possible the exercise of reflexion; but the

initiative of thinking and the effort of determinated action are the ones which constrain the

avoided directions to dispaly through the intense, persistent protest of those we would wanted

to not take into consideration or to destroy. See why action, alike a trenchant sword, opens to

the view an ingress until the tenebrous depths, where the great directions of our inner life are

preparing…

„And sometimes even the ardour of the will makes to be born, as by a disturbance

phenomenon, the incapacity and indecision. Who haven’t ever felt in the most critical

conditions this pain of inactive incertitude!...It can be said that it is enough to want, and as

soon as you stop wanting and benefit by an open decision, in the shadow an ocult power and

insincere influences to reveal, being capable to lead us almost without our will…There are

cases when you can’t even make a step without a thousand enemies to stay against us and to

assault us. And our deepest feelings are also the ones, alike some strangers, split us and amaze

us. What most we wanted scares us soon as we are about to acquire. We are afraid to leave the

misery condition we stay in…And sometimes is suficient to fear by an act, so that suddently a

crazyness to push us to do that act” (Idem, pg. 196 -197). This is the condition provoked by

the directions which are threatened by action with imminent extinction. That is their last

assault, a desperately one. That’ s why when the action is done, it falls like a winning sword,

like a threw dice. But, who doesn’t step to it, can’t cross over to the tops of perfection. That

one remains in „ That great crowd of people who cover the flowers of intention and who never

bring the fruits of acting, without they even realize this continuous failure” (Idem, pg. 198).

Let’s remember the damnation Jesus said to the fruitless fig.

Most of the times „human is like a painting, allways with the sword raised aganist the

enemy, but never hits. When does he/ she do whenever he/ she likes, going until the limit of

his/ her most certain and insistent decisions, without any deviations or delays?...More the

decisions increase, and those are larger, higher, floating over the accomplishment’s aspects

115

and over the precise reforms, more those are dangerous; because human imagines that this is

enough for amelioration and doesn’t do anyting else but to see everything in a more and more

delusive fantasy…So in our actions there is an habitual deficiency. We never do what we

want to do, how we want to do; unpredictible oppositions, collisions, contrasts consume, hack

and deviate the will. Usually you know yourself, but each moment, in any singular ocassion

you ignore yourself; and this is the moment which decides the facts. Often our desires hide

our really desires. There are two hearts within the human heart; and neither of those know the

other one thoughts. But, by the simple fact ot making a decision and that an effort was tried,

the inner situation changed; the guest hidden inside us is revealig” (Idem, pg. 200).

But those are features of stages before doing the action or of some actions which were

not done with all your heart. „The normal function of action is to assure the cohesion, to

convert and to build the diffuse forces into a personal edifice, to prepare the future expansion

of our being, who consolidates inside, only by actioning over it to better spread and

generously offer with more expansion, if each of us life has more intensity in itself. This

architectonic role of action can’t be highlighted enough…No matter what kind of power

would be in us to take initiative in the moment when an act is approved, in the moment this is

accomplished, then an intimate collaborattion, associates even the opposite directions and

establishes an effective solidarity between all parts of physical and mintal organism.

„Dispersing the central effort of thinking and the one of freedom in the confusion of

that organism, it may look that the action diminuates in a certain degree and mashes the

intention, whitout that obscure diffusion to be balanced…

„There is unity in our complex organism, only by cohesion, and cohesion only by

collaboration. Action is the cement by which we are built up: lazzyness produces decadence,

death produces decomposition. Fiat of the will is not only the decisive hit which cuts off all

thinking’s attempts and gives a unity to a still floating and multiple representation, which

radically separates the present from the past and the real from the possible; also, under a

determinated and particular shape is the general function, or so to say generator of organized

life…In the work which moves the organs, there is an inevitable link between the organs…

There is only a single way to encompass, to order and to use the dissipated energies within us

and even the rebellious impulses of concupiscence: the one of catching in the system of a

general activity and to make them to converge by work to individual life’s integrity…The

young one, to dominate his/ her senses and to prevent the monstrosity of an unequal culture,

by which sometimes the nervous function equilibrium breaks, needs action, offering to his/

her young forces the uniforme expansion which mantains in their natural hierarchy. The pupil

116

forms his/ her intelligence and mobilizes the mental activity only by an exercise, and more

specific, a systematic exercise of his/ her brain capacity” (Idem, pg. 212 -213).

„It is important not only to notice the utility or necessity of an action, but to see also

the unity which moderates and produces. No doubt, action is efficient and normal only if it is

a synthesis and see why physical and intellectual education must be general: <<Special

bestial>> was a scholar proverb. Human is a human, based of what he/ she has as universal

life. Willy, nilly, the action has universal character an no matter how closed we would

consider that, it allways exerts sub specie universi, etiam in singularibus. To work only with

the head, as „cerebral” ones, it often means to let the beast to live and to grow within our

bottom side, among the pack of unhealthy desires and degenerated tastes. More someone is

incapable of action, more he/ she becomes rabidly in the flame of desires, because the

equilibrium between dreams and daily practice breaks…In work, the physical capacity to

endure the efforts is the sign, the price and the support of the inner bravery of a will used to

exceed the measurement. The hard life of the peasant is less useful to maintain the nation with

food he delivers, than the powerful sap of his nature and character offered to human by the

contact with the earth; and if we must worship those active members who bravely get

involved in the necesarry tasks, we do that because in the force, the beauty and the health of

physical work they also express and realize the mintal healing, inner peace and will’s vigour.

„So not conserving our forces we better maintain ourselves…It is a wrong tactic to fall

under the drowsiness, to offer to much attention to yourself, to spoil yourself: although by

consuming our energy, even it looks like we sacrifice or mortify it, contrariwise by

consuming the energy we repair and amplify it. In this domain of volunteer action, more you

spread, more you have it.

„Action can be done only by starting an inner fight and by defeating since the

beginning the contradictory system which formed against its initiative. It involves our entire

organic and mental life, since the moment it starts. But if it is true that this total and exclusive

union of the act contribues to the mutual dependance of the body and of the soul, is that done

by affecting the vaste richness of thinking or the infinite power of freedom? No. By

submitting the will to the width simplicity of an unique solution, action is for it the way for

expansion and for enriching” (Idem, pg. 215 -217).

„A big effort we do, a manly decison we sustain, give us a feeling of awakening and

alive lucidity. While you don’t act, you don’t know yourself. Until you don’t act, you live and

think like in a dream, like in a short moment of lucidity between two sleeps, without having

enough power to raise and open the eyes for seing and starting. This atitude must be firmly

117

damned because it opposes the most sincere and essential movement of our nature. But how

can we know everything agitates within our inner universe, how can we know if our attention

is enough clear, an intention enough precise, an ardour enough alive, a real will?...

„The assurance and the criterion of sincerity represent the act which cuts the

incertitudes and displays the most intimate secrets which you ignore or hide inside yourself.

The act is a descovery of our deep condition. Dispaying the evil we tend too, even the

weaknesses can serve as a prophetic and refreshing warning…a such important discovery

viewing that it is in contradictory to the false idea we have about our merit. That’s why rather

by observing our acts than our thoughts, we may hope to see how we are and become how we

want to be…Actions which come from the deepness of unconscious life must serve to study

the directions which influence us, sometimes without our knowledge…

„Not only that actions serves to show us what is powerful inside us, or sometimes what

is powerful than us, but often, in our inner conditions of chaos and disinterest, action is a solid

center, which becomes like a peace of character. Many times we wish after we did or because

we did! Child has an alternative life of opposite desires and capricious movements; he bulids

and destoys, getting quickly bored of anything: he is an alive anarchy. In order that within him

a system to be formed and his forces to gather into a bunch, he must learn to firmly follow one

of his direction, exclusing the other ones…Otherwise he ends by not knowing what he wants

anymore…

„In that way we manage, by action, to want what seamed to us not wishing at the

beginning, what we didn’t want due to lack of courage and force, what we would wanted to

want…

After long deliberation, the decision is allways the result of a moment. Then, once this

critical moment passes, the act realizes its consequences no matter the oscillations which

preceded those” (Idem, pg. 218 -221).

„We must pass to action, even that we are reluctant to do that. Then it comes the

pleasure for that act.

Even you don’t feel eveything you say or do, when you have just a wish of the real

wishes, when the words and the acts comes less from the heart’s abundance and more from a

dry and disgustful constraint, those produce an effect on us, descending step by step in the

reality of the conscience, becoming our life…Who doesn’t tie, unties. It is not enough only to

wish when you can, and as you can, because you will not wish for long time. So that any done

action, it used a sort of constraint, to gather and discipline the dissipated forces; because

action is the sign of a civil war with deads and injured ones; because we march only be

118

destroying with our feet legions of lives, the fight is declared no matter what we do; and if we

don’t stay against our will’s enemies, they unify against the will. We must beat those; the one

who runs away from battle will necessary lose freedom and life. Even in the best ones there

are hidden treasures of malice, impurity and mean passions.

„Those adverse powers do not have to be let to gather into customs and systems; those

must be split by attack; here it is necessity to unify the faithful forces against anarchy, before

the coallitions, the complicities and betrayals to form…Also, to protect ourselves by the last

moment of crazyness and by the masked conscience’s sophisms, which prove that a certain act

is allowed and a certain pleasure is lawful, we must be accustomed to take the offensive and

do more than avoid that is not right; we have to be able to forcefully respond the previous

experience: <<Even it is lawful, I want to drop it>>. Against the involuntary movements it is

not enought just to want, because you will be surprised and even your purpose will miss: it is

not enough just to resist, because you’ll be defeated. Without wainting, you must directly act

against the enemy, to provoke it, to awake by fight new conscience’s stages, to defeat its

resistence and to catch until its origin the source of revolutionary movements. Agere contra.

Voluntary action is the principle of actioning, more and more wanted and freely.

„And never the work is done and either the conquest definitively consolidated. This

alive construction is allways instable and ready to spread. So allways, those allies ready for

weaknesses and abandons must be rewarm with a new breathing and allways must be focused

the soul’s ardour like within a furnace, to mealt all the elements necessary for acting, which

must be molten in a single block. To be actioning doens’t absolve someone to act: there are no

annuitants in moral life” (Idem, pg. 222-224).

An union of the will, and furthermore of all ours soul features can be made only by the

pray.

Toward continuous prayer

Matthew 18:

19. If two of you on earth agree about anything (salvation) they ask for, it will be done

for them by my Father in heaven.

20. For where two or three gather in my name, there am I with them.

Those words have another meaning, except for the one of the letters: the earth is the

body, actually the heart; the two ar three are the powers of the soul, which if agree on earth,

gathering in a single though, God will be in the middle of them. The union of souls’ power on

119

the earth of the heart, means love, because only love can unify the separated ones. And love,

when askes something from God, Father answers the two or three ones, offering His love

from heavens, represented by His Son, and so we find God, Who is love, among us.

The miracle of the gathering the soul’s powers, separated by the sin’s killing act, it is

possible only in the name of God. Continuous prayer of the blessed name: “Lord Christ Jesus,

Son of God, have mercy of me, the sinner”, according to Saint Paul’s advice: “You allways

pray”, realizes the miracle of unifying into love the separated ones, due to the sin.

We insist in all kind of ways on the Christ’s union with each of soul’s powers, and also

we insist on the powers, because salvation – the only good thing we really need – is a work of

the mind, the will and the love; more it is a harmonic combined and increased work; souls’

powers also increase, not only gather.

Under the work of the blessed name, the powers of the soul: mind, love and will, come

back to love’s light to God, to Whom those were built for and because of the crafty one those

were against. The blessed name brings us again from the slavery against nature to the work

according to nature.

Saint Maxim the Confessor explaining in 2 Chronicles 32, 2-3, place 2, the story

about king Hezechiah, who covers the springs of the citadel, among the elders and the people,

so that to ruin the Assyrian’s attack, teaches us: “The armed mind has along it as elders or

leaders the followings: the capacity of mind, the capacity of desire and the impulsive one…

“Helped by those three healthy and unlimited powers, the mind gathers a lot of people,

that meaning the pious movements and thoughts which naturally come out from those. And

the waters outside the citadel, that meaning the waters outside the soul which form the river

which crosses the middle of the citadel, are represented by the thoughts from the soul, sent by

each sense to the appropiate sector of the sensitive world, during the natural contemplation.

From those conscience of the sensitive ones is formed and that crosses the soul, alike a river

within a citadel.”

While the soul is not crossed by that knowledge, it doesn’t drop the faces and the

illusions of sensitive things, used by the crafty and ruining power to fight against the soul.

That’s why Hezechiah said: <<So when king Asur arrives to not find plenty of water and to

conquer>>.It’s like the alert mind would say to its powers, during the attack of the passions:

<< Let’s stop the natural knowledge and stay only in prayers and body’s torture, by practical

philosophy (from those the pray is represented by king’s ascend to the temple of God, and the

torture of the body by Hezechiah dressing within sack clothes), so that by the ideas of

sensitive things, the crafty one to insert within us their faces and figures. Because by that

120

inside us would be born the passions for the seen ones and the rational work from us would

stop to cross by sences’s intercession towards coherent realities and the crafty one would

manage to ruin the citadel, that meaning the soul and to pull us in Babylon, that meaning the

confusion of passions.>>

Hence, during the passions’ attack, the one who closes the senses and totally abandons

the mind’s natural moves directed toward research of the outside one, that one covered alike

Hezechiah did, the water springs outside the citadel and stopped the river which crossed the

citadel. To do that, he was helped by the said powers and the crowd of people, that meaning

the pious thoughts of each power. By doing so, the soul won and blushed, by God’s hand, the

crafty and tyrannical power, came against him, and so he killed by divine command, through

the tenable mind to defeat the passions, alike an agel defeated an army of 185.000 of passions’

soldiers. And this number shows the custom with the sin, which entered within the three

powers of the soul by sensitive shapes, and also the work of senses directed towards them too.

Viewing that, the mind, which wants to dissipate by knowledge the unseed fatures,

must not be busy during the crafty devils’ attack with natural contemplation or anything else,

but only to pray, to milden the body by toils, to extinguish with all the forces, the earthly

thinking and to watch the walls of the citadel, the virtues” (Saint Maxim the Confessor,

Answers for Talasie, in op. cit., pg. 182 -184).

The gifts from the Saint Christening advice us, inside through the conscience, and

outside through the Church to fulfil God’s commands. Acomplishing the commands, which

keep the life clean and give life to the one who obeys those (Neemia 9, 29), has this purpose:

to dig out the treasure or to awake the powers sowed in us during the second birth, to awake to

the life in Christ Jesus and Holy Spirit. Because God is within His commands and through

those He comes to us and moves us in Himself; and otherwise: by wrongdoings the enemy

inserts within us and we get to be alike that one. So the ones who get to the limit of death not

respecting the commands, that one will not save himself/ herself, due to the fact that they

didn’t find out the treasure, but also the talant of trade they burried in the soil (Saint Mark the

Ascet, About Christening, in op. cit., ed. I, vol. 1, pg. 294, and ed. II, pg. 289).

While we go in the waves’ direction, in the direction of the nature inclined to sin, we

have no fight, we don’t end in the traps of the enemy (2 Thimoty 2, 26); we really think we

are going to the right direction, we end our days in happiness and we peaceful descend to hell

(Jov 21, 13)! But once we find out our gifts and we awake and see what we have to be, the

powers of hell will hurtle to deal with us for our disobedience. But they will not hustle with

all the wrath of malice, because God doesn’t allow them that, and they will come with all

121

kinds of catches and traps, with lies and terror and many others hates. On the other way,

they’ll use their tools (John 8, 44), to cheat those, who would do everything devils would

teach them, - if all would depend only by them. That’s why the wise one says:

“My son, if you come to serve the Lord, prepare the soul for temptation.” (Wisdom of

Jesus Sirach 2, 1)

The Holy Apostles, removed from this world by Saviour’s love and even they saw in

the world they were not of the world (John 17, 14), still were warned by Saviour’s word

through Peter:

“Simon, Simon, Satan has asked to sift all of you as wheat. But I have prayed for you,

Simon, that your faith may not fail.” (Luke 22, 30-32)

From that we understand that the unseen war, between the soul and the devil, is

allowed by God to happen in this life. That war has its rules we must follow so that at the end

of running, God to admit our winning, the one helped by Him and according to our power, so

that we don’t lose our time, our salvation and our humbleness. A Holy Parent said: “If you

take the temptations there will be anybody to be saved”. The war of tempetions is the fire

which clears what we are: woods, rocks, copper, straws, tow or “dust and ashes”(Genesis 18,

27) the gold of humbleness – cloth of God.

Spiritual war looks like the war of the world. Both unleash you from that life. Only the

temptations, the sorrows and all kinds of attempts of the unseen war manage to decrease our

taste for this world and bring us to a sort of death for that world, represented by total

humbleness and basic starting point for the continuous prayer.

Saint Maxim the Confessor said that “Alike the body which by death dissociates from

all the life’s things, so the mind when it dies, on the top of the prayer, breaks up by all the

world’s thinkings. If the mind will not die by that death, will not be able to find and to live

with God.” And “the highest step of the prayer, according to some, is the one when the mind

is apart from the body and the world and became during the prayer totally imaterial and

without a shape. Hence, the one who keeps undamaged this condition really is within a

continuos pray” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Heads about love, in op. cit , pg. 68).

Still it is well to describe also the war in its elements, from human’s side, when he/ she

plans it according to Parents’ advice, so according to law, and from enemy’s side, when the

cheated one doesn’t ask anybody and believes his/ her mind, which gets step by step until the

last breakage of madness.

Battle according to the law

122

The ones who aim in this life only to be happy and to have a healthy body, those have

no war with the devil: devil has those without any war. Because while those look only the rest

and vainly happiness, that one will never awake from the enemy’s spell (2 Timothy 2, 26),

which keeps them well anchored in that sensitive world, by which by absence of mind the

devil takes those to sure loss. That’s why a Holy Parent said that the most dangerous cage is

the one where in you feel good: you will never get out from there.

The war begins only with the ones who want to rebuild the happiness of the lost

Heaven, effort for why they learn to detach from all the rest and vainly slave of this world.

And so it begins:

All the passions or the works against the nature first arise in the mind, the finest part of

our unseen being. Here it comes a thought or a face of this world and stays like a bait. And the

mind, if it is not teached or warn about foreign work, like an untaught lamb, sees the wolf and

goes to it, thinking it is a sheep. And if the wolf is crafty too, it dresses under the sheep skin

and the por lamb, not being skilled through experiences, capers within the stumps of the

hungry wolf.

The first meeting between the lamb and the devil is the one at the edge of the bait the

devil shows to the mind. If the mind doesn’t take into consideration the bait, the enemy

insists, shows it more brightful, to make it to be loved by the mind. This is the second step of

the war, or the oppression. If the devil managed to steal the mind with the bait and made it to

be the same, we now have the begining of the union.

But the mind realizes that it was robbed by a foreign thought and it stays within

anything else than the place according to nature; and when it realizes that and where it stays,

we have the decisive battle of the thought. Will the mind agree to follow the bait or will it turn

back to itself? Here is the fight, and the moments are expensive; and most of the times one or

some’s entire life depends by the unseen battle of a few moments. If we are late for battle, it

may happen that, without knowing, our mind to be surrounded by the desire or the impulse,

attacked by the devil’s flames. Hence, soldier of Christ, the fight must be quickly carried

according to the law.

See how Saint Mark the Ascet described the burst of the unseen war: „The bait thrown

by Satan is the apparition of a bad thing under the exclusive shape of a thought. It uses the

fewness of our faith as occasion to reach our mind. Because we received the command not to

concern anything else except the protection of our hearts by all and to look for the Kingdom

of Heavens within us, when the mind drifts away from the heart and the said searching, it

offers place for the devil’s bait and it is capable of receiving that one’s bad whisper. But not

123

even then the devil has the power to incite our thoughts by force, because if would be like this

way, the devil would not spare us and he would insert us only bad thoughts for not allowing

us to think at something good anymore. He has only the power to show the exclusive shape

of a thought, in its initial form, sinning meanings, to temp from inside us, offering the

occasion to balance to what he wants, or to God’s command, viewing that those ones are in

contradiction. So, if we love him, we immediately move our thoughts towards the showed

thing and our thinking passionately starts to be concerned about that: but if we hate it, we

can’t delay, because we hate and bait itself. And if the bait insists even when it is hated

(because this happens too) this is not because of a fresh agglutination, but because it is

consilidated by an old custom. That’s why it stays unmoved, like a simple thought, being

blocked by the annoyance of the heart to progress to a developed thinking and to passion.

Because this isolated apparition, being hated by the one who pays attention to himself/ herself,

has the power to oblige the mind to stay in the passionately multitude of thoughts, only if the

heart is sticked to pleasures. So, if we totaly abandon the adhesion to pleasures, we will not be

harmed anymore by the apparition of the simple thought of the old customs, and the

conscience will not have anymore doubts regarding the safety of the future ones. Because

when the mind knows the lazzy hostility of this custom and confesses to God the old reason,

immediately this tempation is removed.

And the mind will have again the power to watch over the heart and to guard it with all

the efforts, traying to get inside it’s deepest and undisturbed rooms, where are not clues of bad

thoughts – which push the body and the soul in the abyss of voluptuousness and throw in the

fountains with pitch -, on neither a large way, tesselated with words and faces of worldy

wisdom, to charm the ones who step on it, no matter how wise those would be. Those clean

rooms, from the deepest of the soul, which also are the house of Christ, don’t receive any of

the empty things of those times, even they are rational or not, except for those three, the

apostle named as: faith, hope and love.

So, the one who really loves the truth and receives the effort of the heart, may not be

alllured outside neither by the old customs, in the way we already showed before, but to watch

over the heart and to cross more inside and to get closer to God, without any fear of attention

and assiduity. Because that one can’t fag with the heart if he/ she takes into consideration the

spreads of though and bodily pleasures, so being allways close between some inner and

external boundaries. Especially because often those spreads and pleasures deviate the thought

and act too.

124

Hence, its is true that the bait, as simple thought, exerts a forced power when it insists,

even if it is hated. But the additional thougts that will come depends by our free will. Those

were showed also by the ones how didn’t sin alike Adam did, since they couldn’t block the

bait, but the friendly talking with that they totally abandoned.” (Saint Mark the Ascet, op. cit.

pg. 303 -305; pg. 298 -300)

Since the Old Testament it is known the war of the thought, about David wrote: „Oh,

daughter of Babylon (by that menaing <<Satan, Satan>>, doomed to be destroyed,    blessed

shall he be who repays you    with what you have done to us! Bleessed shall be the one who

takes your little ones  and dashes them against the rock!” (Palsm 136, 8)

The thoughts of the evil one, his illusions, his idols (his fixed ideas), his baits, those

are the babylonian babies, or “devil’s cubs”, as Saint Maxim the Confessor names them. And

the rock is Christ or the faith in Him, the basis of the soul’s citadel, the corner stone, which

the builders of those times didn’t notice (Matthew 22, 42). And there is salvation in no one

else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved

(Acts 4, 11-12). By this rock we must hit the baylonian babies. And the one who falls on this

stone will be broken to pieces; and when it falls on anyone, it will crush him (Matthew 21,

44). That’s why Saint John the Ladder said: “There is no powerful weapon on earth and

heavens than the name of Christ Jesus!”. The sky is the mind and the earth is the heart, where

in must continuously spin the pray of the holy name: “Lord Christ Jesus, Son of God, have

mercy of me, the sinner”, this returning as a weapon allways pointed against the enemy.

Therefore God exalted Him (the Saviour) to the highest place    and gave Him the name that is

above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow,  in heaven and on earth

and under the earth. (Philippians 2, 9-10)

That word may mean also the following things, according to the letter’s understanding:

the Sky is the saints, the winning Church the angels; the earth, the inhabitants of the earth, the

fighting Church and the one thrown on earth, having great wrath; the ones from under, the

ones moved from that life, but who are not inside the winning Church, but in the prison of the

wrongdoings or the hell. Another meaning can be that one: the sky is the mind, the earth is the

heart with all its desires, and the ones from under could be the ones from the

subconsciousness, we usually are not aware of, but we carry within us.

If during the war time, or better said in the moment of fight we hit the bait with God

name, saying the prayer, we’ll see a wonderful thing: the Emperor Himself fights for the

soldier – alike in the seen war. Because our Emperor fighted to death and  even death on a

cross (Philippians 2, 8), and by that He broke the locks of the hell’s gates, winning for His

125

soldiers and releasing them. And since then, God wins, wherever His name is called. And: His

name is love.

See what Saint Mark the Ascet teaches us, regarding this great importance of this

moment of fight: “Human, know that God looks within everyone’s hearts; and for those who

hate the first emergence of the bad thought, He comes to help them and make them justice, as

He promised and He doesn’t allow the multitude of thoughts to invade and stain their minds

and conciences. And the ones who don’t stop the first germs of bad thoughts, by faith and

hope and they stick with pleasure by those, based on the reason that they want to know and

test, He leaves those ones – as ones who don’t believe and wish to help by themselves – to be

hit by the following thoughts, which He doesn’t break, due to the fact that their bait is loved,

instead of being hated since the first emergence.” (Saint Mark the Ascet, op. cit. , pg. 311 and

pg. 306)

On stairs to damnation

Even the time of fight has a great balance: if the mind doesn’t faithfully remember

about „Lord Jesus..”, it happens that it agrees the bait of the enemy. Here is the boundary

between the fight according to the law and the fall into wrongdoings. So the fallen mind into

the land of the wrongdoings, gives its approval for the will, which is under the crafty one’s

spell. The will allways decides on the mind’s advice and never before: - at least this is how

things happen in the conciences’ facts. That’s why it is said that for any decision we have the

freedom of the will, we have the possibility to choose whatever we want. The gift of free will

was given to us by God, as a great honor and by that we can increase until divine

measurements. See why all the entire stuggle of the soul’s powers manumission from the

passions against nature brings actually the freedom to be called children of God (Matthew 5,

9), children of the truth, which release the ones who stay within the truth (John 8, 32) and not

in lie and within the father of lies (John 8, 44). By the gift of free will we can raise from look

to affinity. For rebuilding or for the new creation of human, God came among people, and for

the same purpose He stays with us, with each generation of humans, and by all kind of ways

He struggle to untie the freedom of our will from foreign chains; and we, the unable ones,

after a while we surrender to harder chains.

Love bavels the freedom alike a balance.

If the mind will find itself loving a foreign bait and the crafty advice, will bavel the

balance of free will to the bait and foreign advice. So through the breach within citadel walls

arises and multitude of enemies, which were waiting hidden outside and will now enter. And

126

quickly begins the deplorable devastation of the soul’s citadel: doing the act and repeating

that, until it becomes a custom. The rootedness of the custrom of sinning leads towards the

agreement of the soul and the body until the incapacity to oppose or even to not wishing to

stand against anymore. So it happens that working against nature, becomes humans’s “second

nature” – the one of the wrongdoing, or the law of the sin (Romans 7, 7). This is the same

with losing the gift of the free will.

Still, the human, when the powers become weaker, realizes that he/ she is slave of the

enemy, because once the babylonian babies were little and he/she was laughing about those,

now the babies are mans and he/ she feels who they rob the powers and due to sinning, the

power of the will to oppose is faded. When he/ she had the entire powers he/she didn’t listen

the advice, and now when he/ she doesn’t have them anymore, would want to retun those to

God, but has no where to take them. All his/ her youth energy gave it to the wrong side, and

he/ she struggles to offer the ruining oldness to God.

Sometimes God receives the remaing parts, only if there are any rests of the powers for

the last battle, harder than the first one, a battle for life or death. Because the enemy who

devastates through passions, when finds out that the mind, pushed by conscience’s call, wants

to revolt against his slavery, the devil comes with great oppression, proving the soul that there

is no way out. And as punishment of the soul, for daring that, the devil tries to push it into a

harder agony: the spirit of despair.

This spirit slavery is so hard that the soul, gathering the last forces, fights the battle of

despair. Then the souls is between life and death. Some escape, some live in that way, more

deads than alive; and others, not bearing anymore, due to the fact that their minds become

dark, commit the last sin: suicide. And in the end, because of pain, some’s mind is totally lost

and they fall into madness.

We must say that each of leading passions may take the creation of God until the last

decay, that being the suicide, the madness or even the devils’ possession. For instance, the

greed for properties, the greed for power and the smoke of pride, how many did those lose

their minds? The deseases caused by sexual immorality, how many did those cause their

suicide? Whom from the drinkers did end well, for not abandoning that passion? But even

lazzyness can do crazzy things when it sees itself in danger.

From where do come so many devastion? From a moment when the mind is without

God, the moment when the enemy inserted the angle of hell, crafty hidden within a bait of a

sensitive thing from this world. The enemy tempts everyone with the bait of pleasure for the

thing they like more: the one prone to body, will be tempted with the sexual immorality; the

127

one prone to thoughts, will be tempt with those times’ wisdom (1 Corinthians 1, 20), because

of that, many lost from God and few returned; the ones hungry of God’s Word will be

tempted with the Bible (2 Peter 1, 20), so nowadays many travellers to hell have the Scripture

in their hands. All that look for pleasures, no matter their types, will not escape from dangers,

because by any pleasure a snake is twined.

The traps…

The entire effort of the enemy is that one: to untie our love and knowledge of God and

to give, by passions, as object for attention, the nothingness and the absurd. That’s why the

crafty one, has no doubt to reduce to nothingness and absurd the virtues too. That’s why is is

enought to manage to make a movement of the last purpose of the virtues, and by that he

reduced to the nothingness of vainly slave and to the absurd the efforts of the virtue. See that

through an artfull turn of the crafty one, he throws the virtues within the broken sack of the

passions and instead he gathers empty words from humans and his sinister laugh. Hence, it is

necessary to be made a deep difference between the thoughts.

As a standing example, regarding those, we have the explanation of Saint Maxim the

Confessor, in first place from 1 Ezra 4, 1-3. The historical context is that one: Judeans return

from the babylonian slavery and their rush to rebuild the temple. Their enemies approach and

ask them to be let to help in rebuilding too, because they pray the same God. But the leaders

of the Judeans, Zorabel and Jesus (Joshua), refuse those help.

This incomprehensible denial has a deep meaning, explained according to its spiritual

sense, described by Saint Maxim, based on historical context.

„,If Zorabel and Jesus (Joshua) mean active and contemplative mind and if Judas’s

enemies are the powers of the mind, then viewing also the meaning of the ones who are

enemies of the mind, we find there the vainly slave, the pride, the duplicity and the wish of be

to people’s liking, which come closer to the people, bearly released by the babylonian slavery

of the passions confusion, saying: <<We’ll build together with you the temple of God>>.

Because none of those crafty devils ever block the ambition of virtuos human, but removing

the lacks of virtues, advice to bigger and bigger efforts, being ambitious along the ones who

make those efforts, to reach them hearts, after he/ she lost the constant measurement of

moderation and to lead them, without humans to notice, to a different target than he/ she

considered having. That’s why the crafty ones say: <<Alike you, we obey your Lord>>.

Because the crafty ones don’t hate the purity and they are not disgusted by sharing helps or

128

receiving strangers, or saying psalms, or reading prayers of the greatest teachings, or sleeping

on the floor, or watching, or any others aspects which define the life according to God, until

their purpose or the cause for what they stand for is accomplished. That’s why the ascet

notices more quicky the other devils and easier escape from their harm.

But that great mind can dicover those devils who seam to help human walk on virtue

way and to build together the temple of God? The mind can do that only through the active

and alive word of God, which penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow

(Hebrews 4, 12), that meaning to know which thoughts or facts belong to the soul or those are

forms and natural movements of the virtue, and which there are spiritual, or forms and natural

movements above nature, which belong to God, offered to nature by the Grace…

Because “nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight. Because “Everything is

uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of Him” (Hebrews 4, 13), not only what was done or

said, but also future thoughts and facts. Because the Holy Scripture says about future thoughts

and facts, and not about past ones, that “there is no hidden creature”. Because those we know

and are revealed to others. So much more those are revealed to God, Who knew long time

before all the endless times…

So, who, without having that word abode in the deepness of the heart, is able to escape

from the hidden catches of the devils’ duplicity against us and stay alone and build the temple

of God, alike Zorabel did? Because that one firmly and loudly says to the crafty spirits of the

pride, the vainly slave, people’s liking and the duplicity: <<We’ll not build with you the

temple of our Lord God, we’ll build by ourselves the temple of Israel’s God>>. Only the one

who has that word, knows that devil’s interfering causes the damage and the collapse of the

entire building and stains the Grace and the beauty of the efforts directed to God. Because

none can build that for God, being helped by any of the mentioned devils. Because, in that

work, he doesn’t have God as purpose to accomplish the virtue looking to Him. So, not

because of the envy the ones escaped from foreign slavery didn’t allow to build the temple

together with those, but because they noticed the traps hidden within devils’ pretended

friendship, who wanted, by good, to bring unnoticed the death through the sin; by the right

ones to sneak the bad temptations” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Answers for Talasie, in op.

cit, pg. 291 -294). But traps don’t end here. All the battle field is covered by traps and there

are many who fall into those.

Some cut their minds in Scriptures

129

In time, Satan became more skilled in bad one. When he can turn someone against

God, he works on that with a joyful smile on his face (1 Peter 5, 8); for the one loves God, but

travels without any advice or question, he teaches him/ her how to love God, and compliments

him/ her, that is on the good way, -without that person to understand that in his/ her faith a

fine grain of enemy power was inserted there.

The crafty one notices what God does and he does the same. God sends servants, he

sends too; God sends apparitions, he does too. God preaches love for humans without

differences and limits, he preaches too. In other words: he fakes all that Goes does and lose

people with his cheats. He is so daring, that even he fakes the divine light, not in the sense that

he can approach to change the real light, because it would burn it and he can’t stay within that

light, but he fabricates a light too, used to cheat whom he manage to do so or the one who

dare to look for divine gifts, before getting the constant humbleness. So the masquerades as

an angel of light (2 Corinthians 11, 14) and as a fake christ (Matthew 24, 24) and cheats many

saying: „I am christ!”(Luke 21, 8) And I’ll send you to preach this and that…

Especially nowadays there is the time, the Saviour warned us about:

“Watch out that you are not deceived. For many will come in my name, claiming, ‘I am

he,’ and, ‘The time is near.’ Do not follow them!” (Luke 21, 8)

That’s why is better to expound, according to our power, on that killing cheat of

apparitions, because since a time many cheated ones arise and they make a lot of disturbance

among people. See how that trp comes:

The crafty one has two types of baits, according to human’s love, which can be

balanced towards loss, ot towards salvation. There is a “bait of salvation” wherein many

cheated one felt, saying that they are saved, when they didn’t chose or fighted according to

law. There is the bait of sanctity, there is the temptation of the mission or being sent by “God”

and also is the temptation of being a martyr. In all of those cheats fall the ones who avoid the

endurances, the narrow minds, who say that there is nothing else to do but to believe and to

consider they already reached the sancity, the mission, the martyr and the other inventions of

the cheated mind.

They do an effort too: the one of reaching the gifts above nature, before the proper

time and tempting God.

So there is no wonder that they fall in the slavery of the mind’s cheater, to torture

them.

Some, fast to anger, due to their nature or some deseases, not having within their

hearts the right judgement, cry in their hearts for gifts above nature, pushed not by any virtue

130

but by the self-love. Those having love without mind, God allows the bad spirit to completely

deceive them (2 Thessalonians 2, 11) as the ones who dare to get close to God, having impure

hearts. That’s why for that daring, God allow the devil to punish them. So, when there is such

a punishment agreed by God, Satan searches him/ her taking the liar face of Christ and

speaking to him/ her with kind voice, compliments him/ her, by which quickly wins him/ her

and maybe forever, as the one, who being on the narrow way (Matthew 7, 14) which through

pains gets to the Kingdom, looks for “spiritual pleasures”. See him/ her with the bait in his/

her throat. Since now, after experimenting the school of loss, when his/ her trust will be

totally won and consolidated, by matches of signs he/ she believes in himself/ herself and in

his/ her christ and even capable of killing, sustaining on the Scripture.

See how the “devil’s baby” of the self-love, become a man and helped by liar

apparitions come from his father, the father of lie, distorts poor human’s mind, so that the sin

will look like divine virtue. And more, killing the ones who don’t have the same faith he/ she

has, he/ she will consider to do a service to “God” (the god who cheated him/ her) (Numbers

25, 7-13)

When you talk to a such person, you will be amzed by his/ her certainty and safety,

sometimes even the tie with his/ her words’ judgement and you can notice so quickly that you

talk with a cheated and mindless one. That happens, until you notice the first break of the

mind, from where all the enemy’s cheats can be revealed. You have to catch the bait he/ she

swallowed, often is represented by the fail into compliments, by which the father of lie

caressed the baby of self-love, created by the cheated one with so much fervour.

And there is no wonder, because a philosopher says: it is enough to receive in your

mind a single preconception, so that any desaster you think about you reach to it by logical

manner. That’s why Church included within mind’s sins the preconceptions too.

A testimonial from the Scriptures of the said ones will clear us better. It was the

moment of liar prophets from Elijah and king Ahav times. Elijah the prophet annunced to the

king the remonstrance of God, the sorrows and the death will have in the times of his

followers.

3 Kings 22:

1. And there passed three years without war between Syria and Israel.

2. And in the third year, Josaphat, king of Juda, came down to the king of Israel.

3. (And the king of Israel said to his servants: Know ye not that Ramoth Galaad is

ours, and we neglect to take it out of the hand of the king of Syria?)

4. And he said to Josaphat: Wilt thou come with me to battle to Ramoth Galaad?

131

5. And Josaphat said to the king of Israel: As I am, so art thou: my people and thy

people are one: and my horsemen are thy horsemen. And Josaphat said to the king of Israel:

Inquire, I beseech thee, this day the word of the Lord.

6. Then the king of Israel assembled the prophets, about four hundred men, and he

said to them: Shall I go to Ramoth Galaad to fight, or shall I forbear? They answered: Go up,

and the Lord will deliver it into the hand of the king.

7. And Josaphat said: Is there not here some prophet of the Lord, that we may inquire

by him?

8. And the king of Israel said to Josaphat. There is one man left, by whom we may

inquire of the Lord; Micheas, the son of Jemla: but I hate him, for he doth not prophecy good

to me, but evil. And Josaphat said: Speak not so, O king.

9. Then the king of Israel called an eunuch, and said to him: Make haste, and bring

hither Micheas, the son of Jemla.

10. And the king of Israel, and Josaphat, king of Juda, sat each on his throne, clothed

with royal robes, in a court, by the entrance of the gate of Samaria, and all the prophets

prophesied before them.

11. And Sedecias, thc son of Chanaana, made himself horns of iron, and said: Thus

saith the Lord: With these shalt thou push Syria, till thou destroy it.

12. And all the prophets prophesied in like manner, saying: Go up to Ramoth Galaad,

and prosper, for the Lord will deliver it into the king’s hands.

13. And the messenger that went to call Micheas, spoke to him, saying: Behold the

words of the prophets with one mouth declare good things to the king: let thy word, therefore,

be like to theirs, and speak that which is good.

14. But Micheas said to him: As the Lord liveth, whatsoever the Lord shall say to me,

that will I speak.

15. So he came to the king, and the king said to him: Micheas, shall we go to Ramoth

Galaad to battle, or shall we forbear? He answered him: Go up, and prosper, and the Lord

shall deliver it into the king’s hands.

16. But the king said to him: I adjure thee again and again, that thou tell me nothing

but that which is true, in the name of the Lord.

17. And he said: I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, like sheep that have no

shepherd; and the Lord said: These have no master: let every man of them return to his house

in peace.

132

18. (Then the king of Israel said to Josaphat: Did I not tell thee, that he prophesieth no

good to me, but always evil?)

19. And he added and said: Hear thou, therefore, the word of the Lord: I saw the Lord

sitting on his throne, and all the army of heaven standing by him on the right hand and on the

left:

20. And the Lord said: Who shall deceive Achab, king of Israel, that he may go up,

and fall at Ramoth Galaad? And one spoke words of this manner, and another otherwise.

21. And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said: I will deceive

him. And the Lord said to him: By what means?

22. And he said: I will go forth, and be a lying spirit, in the mouth of all his prophets.

And the Lord said: Thou shalt deceive him, and shalt prevail: go forth, and do so.

23. Now, therefore, behold the Lord hath given a lying spirit in the mouth of all thy

prophets that are here, and the Lord hath spoken evil against thee.

24. And Sedecias, the son of Chanaana, came, and struck Micheas on the cheek, and

said: Hath then the spirit of the Lord left me, and spoken to thee?

25. And Micheas said: Thou shalt see in the day when thou shalt go into a chamber

within a chamber to hide thyself.

26. And the king of Israel said: Take Micheas and let him abide with Amon, the

governor of the city, and with Joas, the son of Amalech;

27. And tell them: Thus saith the king: Put this man in prison, and feed him with bread

of affliction, and water of distress till I return in peace.

28. And Micheas said: If thou return in peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. And he

said: Hear, all ye people.

29. So the king of Israel, and Josaphat, king of Juda, went up to Ramoth-Galaad.

30. And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: Take thy armour, and go into the battle,

and put on thy own garments. But the king of Israel changed his dress, and went into the

battle.

31. And the king of Syria had commanded the two and thirty captains of the chasexual

immoralitys, saying: You shall not fight against any, small or great, but against the king of

Israel only.

32. So when the captains of the chasexual immoralitys saw Josaphat, they suspected

that he was the king of Israel, and making a violent assault, they fought against him: and

Josaphat cried aut

133

33. And the captains of the chasexual immoralitys perceived that he was not the king

of Israel, and they turned away from him.

34. And a certain man bent his bow, shooting at a venture, and chanced to strike the

king of Israel, between the lungs and the stomach. But he said to the driver of his chasexual

immorality: Turn thy hand, and carry me out of the army, for I am grievously wounded.

35. And the battle was fought that day, and the king of Israel stood in his chasexual

immorality against the Syrians, and he died in the evening: and the blood ran out of the wound

into the midst of the chasexual immorality.

36. And the herald proclaimed through all the army, before the sun set, saying: Let

every man return to his own city, and to his own country.

37. And the king died, and was carried into Samaria: and they buried the king in

Samaria.

38. And they washed his chasexual immorality in the pool of Samaria and the dogs

licked up his blood, and they washed the reins according to the word of the Lord which he had

spoken (among thsoe was also Elijah).

The spirit who came out and stayed in front of God, became a liar spirit within the

prophets’ mouths, whom God said: „Go and do what you said!”, which is the same with the

one who asked God’s permission to test Jov, to show the patience and constance of the right

one.

Jov 1:

6. One day God’s angels came in front of God and among them there was Satan too.

7. Then God asked Satan: <<Where do you come from?>> And Satan aswered

God:<<I circled the earth up and down>>.

With God’s allowance, Satan sieves and gathers the ones who look in that world only

the pleasures, even the spiritual ones, only to catch them, if they didn’t abandon the self-love

or any misery of that world, after so many preaches of Church. Because that passion makes

human to fall, hit by the compliment’s arrows and so the human gets with cheated mind and

taken out from the judgement of humbleness.

See that those who didn’t realized the cleanliness of their lives, the adulators from king

Ahab’s court, He allowed to be deceived by the spirit of lie and their advice it was a

temptation for king who loved the vainly slave, and in that temptation the king had to fall, for

his sins.

Alike those cheated ones who slapped the real prophet of God, so nowadays liar

prophets have an amazing daring and slap the humbleness, considering themselves as having a

134

great importance, and so they call themselves as: „John”, „Elihaj”, „Christ”, „Son of Man”.

„Right claim obedience from humans because „God” sent them to say things, that froze your

heart by hearing and the buzz the ears.

Based on the following signs it can be seen that their mind is harmed:

1. They consider themselves so great, alike all the heretics (the lost ones) of times, who

were curssed by the Church, by the holy synods.

2. They fall into compliments, having a liar humbleness.

3. They hold themselves above the Scripture (one of them even broke mine), above

Church and the saints.

4. They die for being listened and believed by people.

5. They boil in anger when they are not taken into consideration.

6. Often they „speak in spirit” with the”spirit” who carries and teaches them.

7. They absolutely deny to control to priests what the ones heard from their” spirit”.

8. With all of those, some show an unusual devoutness, confessing Christ, the Mother of

God, also they make the Holy Cross, they knee, they kiss the icons, they also take the

Holy Communion (!) and swear they are God’s humans, and they are not cheated.

9. They pretend to be prophets and spread fear among people. Many of tehir prphecies

happen in reality, but many don’t. That depends on the prevision powr of the „spirit”

who tells them those, due to the fact that has no body and catches earlier what God

prepares for the humans. But this is no prophecy.

10. In the name of their ”god”, they are capable to kill someone, supporting on the

Scripture, wherein Avraam was capable of such obedience, and Phinehas dis the same

and that was consideredardour for his God (Numbers 25, 7-13). (With the deceipt of

obedience until killing someone, the enemy tested many people, in all times, even the

ascets). So, being so prompt to obey and to believe in their „spirit”’s advices, whom

they believe is Christ, they are a ganger for the people; terrorists of the simple souls.

11. They jump from a thing to another and connect things without any correspondence.

They wrongly explain, they deform the truth and preach from the Scriptures, more

themselves than God, quickly leading to a crash and damage of their minds.

12. Being in their surrounding you feel agitation and danger, because many of those were

closede witnin amadness house or they must be taken there. There is no blandness of

their faces. We don’t blame them, but we protect ourselves and teach others to do the

same and we are sacred how deep they cut their minds in Scriptures (2 Peter 1, 30).

135

Still, as much aspossible, we have to try to understand them, explaining the truth of

the things and the works of the crafty one. It is known, that inside the human, who does the

thoughts and the wills of the bad one, that one entered. Or, otherwise: through the love the bad

ones, or the grain of that love, the enemy enter within the citadel; that meaning through the

wrongdoings. When he sees that he can’t deceive the human with the bad ones, he jumps on

the other edge, to the right ones side, looking to cheat the human. He says a compliment for

his/ her great faith in God and for loving the virtue, and push him/ her without any question or

measurement to make efforts in that way. One that was awake for prayer, and he was

struggling to insert in his heart a great opinion about himself, because „he” is awaken by the

„angels” to do the prayers. Or if the targeted one is not so pious, he allows him to smoke, to

drink, telling the necessary thoughts, that those are not sins. One was cheated by the devil who

appeared in the shape of „Christ” and told that man: „because of you the sun still appears!”.

Then for 25 years the devil taught him to consider as being the son of the man from the

Scripture and the right judge, who will separate the goats from the sheeps and will create the

Kingdom of God on earth, and that during his life will be the end the judgement, which will

be done through him. (Actaully it was only the end of his judgement, which he saw not to

himself, but only outside to everyone). Everytime when the faith came over him, he was

passing after a certain act, to the madness house.

The strand of this love, even it balances to sins, or to God, the enemy looks to catch it

by the limits, because the devil is not ashamed to pretend to be „God”, only to catch anyone

he can. That’s why the Parents said that allways the extremes belong to the devil. That

meaning that even a great love for God – before time – can be a reason for fall: an eartly,

passionated, restless, anxious, unclean and trasnfixed love.

Watch the mind! Because the unseen war tests everyone and it didn’t spare either the

Apostles’ love for God! So, to beter undertstand this fine aspect and the purpose for the

written ones, we use the icon of the three loves, of the three apprentices of Lord: Peter, Judas

and John.

Mistakes of love and right judgement

Those Lord’s apprentices, because of their ardour love, made a mistakes during their

apprenticeship. Two of them redressed, the other felt. So, during a travel, when the people

from a town didn’t want to receive them, the disciples James and John saw this, and they said:

let’s pray like Elijah did to call fire down from heaven to destroy them (Luke 9, 54). The

136

honor and value God had in their hearts, and also their ardour, weren’t constant and they

didn’t have the right judgement and so they burnt a mistake. The Saviour turned them to

blandness and right judgement, teaching them: “You do not know what kind of spirit you are

of” (Luke 9, 55).

Peter, after his beautiful confessing of God: “You are the Messiah, the Son of the

living God” (Matthew 16, 16) and after Saviour’s compliment, said in such way to protect

Peter by the danger of eulogy and self –opinion, - when Jesus started to tell the Aposteles

about His pains and crucifixion, Peter, in his love, didn’t stand for that judgement and quickly

said: “This shall never happen to you!” (Matthew 16, 22). Then as the one who doesn’t know

the secrets of God Who keeps the balance of the right judgement with the power of ardour

love and those were humanly understood, receives those rebuke from God: “Get behind me,

Satan! You are a stumbling block to me!”(Matthew 16, 23). Of course Petere was not Satan,

but a thought of Satan entered and expressed himsell through the mouth of Peter, - because it

was a breach, a disequilibrium between his soul’s powers: knowledge, love and agility. And it

is seen that he didn’t redressed with that alignment. Being older and harder to be cured, his

love still wasn’t moved like John’s one: the entire love only for the Saviour, and he kept

something for himself too. The Saviour knew him and predicted him the three times

abdication in the court of Caiaphas. Peter again jumped on saying that he will not do that. But

in the end he had to admit that he received three more slaps in the face, because he wasn’t

giving all his love for God, as he promised, but he kept a part for himself. The Holy Preach

says that Peter cried and regreted those so much that the tears cut furrows in his cheeks.

Judas, disciple of the Saviour, had also mind, love and will, but in his manner, which

give us a teaching lesson. Judas wanted that the Saviour to love what he loved, that meaning

to make a earthly kingdom of Heavens, and Jesus to be the Emperor, and he to become great

councillor and money keeper, because he was so humble, being sent unshod, without

traveler's bag but only with a walking stick (Mark 6, 8) to preach a Kindom whom eyes of

earth couldn’t see it, and because he didn’t have any money.

Being him in that way, is like he shared the same thoughts of his people. That’s why

the Saviur loved him and gave him the same gifts as for the other ones, still he remained the

uncured hebrew, loving a “God of those times” (2 Corinthians 4, 4), and he sold Jesus, who

wasn’t matching his earthly love, for 30 pieces of silver, money which Judas could make for 3

years of work.

The two ends of his love were caught by the devil. He loved himself, and he loved

God, only if God was assuring him the content of self-love, - thing that the real God couldn’t

137

fulfil. That’s why he renounced. The Saviour tried everything to redress his injured diciple,

but for nothing. He also gave him the Holy Communion with Himself, but instead of healing

Satan entered more powerful into him (John 13, 27) and the Saviour, gave up and with human

voice said to Judas: “What are do doing, do it sooner!” – because the devils can’t do anything

without God’s allowance.

Judas has a monent of awaking, but then he was no longer his own master and now his

new “master” was stronger and pulled him to the payment of hanging…and didn’t allow him

more time…

See what great danger the self-love is, the love which doesn’t offer to God and obeys

the advice only with duplicity: big sorrow and hard burden for the Adam’s sons.

The union of the two or three ones in the name of God is an unseen miracle within the

soul, is the coming of agility, the knowledge and love to the peaceful balance of the right

judgement, which knows the secret and the measurement, we look for with any occasion as a

gift and longing of God. For our understanding, we need more heart in the mind and more

mind in the heart, because otherwise, without the union of the blessed name, both heart and

mind get crazy.

Measurements

“Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themselves and take up their cross daily

and follow me” (Luke 9, 23). The one who can’t ask and obey the advice of a spiritual parent,

or doesn’t look for God, will not find Jesus. If still he/ she wants to trail God, but having the

mind and the heart stained by pleasure and faith, will encounter only cheats. That’s why the

confessors are disposed, to balance the spirits which cross their mind, to know each individ

measurements and where his/ her balance inclines for.

Long time ago the Prophet of Jordan said: “A man can receive only what is given him

from heaven” (John 3, 27). But the same say the cheated ones. How can we catch the last

cheat? It is very easy to catch. The ones who really have the gift from God, come to

confessors to ask, while the cheated ones don’t want to do that and they consider themselves

above any gift. They don’t know anymore that without humbleness instead God you’ll find

the cheater; without asking you’ll not enter the gate, but jump otherwhere and you are

considered a robber. The aspiration without question and the opinion exceed the

measurement.

138

“For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more

highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with

the faith God has distributed to each of you.” (Romans 12, 3)

That says to us Saint Paul, who even saw powerful light from the skies and heard the

real voice of Christ Jesus, Who discovered him the purpose of His holy unseen apparition,

still, for insurance and for teaching the humbleness, He blinded him and sent His servant to

Damascus (Acts 22, 6-11). That one, awared by the Saviour (Acts 22, 10-16), received,

explained and renewed him with the Christening. The same Paul, after a lot of teaching, effort

and preaching, after others apparitions, signs and kidnapping to Heaven, still went to

Jerusalem to meet the other Apostles and tell them his gospel, which he was preaching, so that

not to be cheated and all his effort to be in vain. (Galathians 2, 1-8)

He was adviced in that concern by the humbleness and not by doubt.

In each of us God enclosed the calling for all the purpose and role, which – at proper time

– He will have among humans. So:

Ephesians 4:

11. So Christ himself gave the apostles, the prophets, the evangelists, the pastors and

teachers to equip his people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up,

until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become

mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ. Then we will no longer be

infants, tossed back and forth by the waves, and blown here and there by every wind of

teaching and by the cunning and craftiness of people in their deceitful scheming. Instead,

speaking the truth in love, we will grow to become in every respect the mature body of him

who is the head, that is, Christ.

He unifies the separated ones, He measures the gift, He calls us to work the vineyard,

He helps each of us, if we don’t forget to call Him; and for perfection of the collective, He

lights the servants.

Among the ones sent by God, there are humans who have the gift of seeing beyond, to

hear voices and words above nature. But when the moment of a great importance for them

comes, when the eye of sight and the ear of hearing the ones from beyond open, must not be

late to look for the advice of a confessor, who will protect their heart and mind by foreign joy

and will foster them under the cloth of humbleness.

Because if they don’t do so, no matter the received gift, they may fall into cheat. See

how: we are not aware by God’s gifts hidden inside us, but Satan sees those: and as a crafty

139

robber, watches the time when the gift for God opens, and if he will not find this covered by

humbleness and right judgement, he will throw his devastations over God’s arrangements.

So, insure the gift received from God with the question and foster it with the

humbleness, and more don’t get out of any of God unkown servants’s advice. „The greater

you are, the more humble yourself, and you shall find favour before the Lord.”(Widom of

jesus Sirach 3, 18). Because if you are not prone to that judgement, then a fake christ will

reveal your sight’s gift and to your ears Satan will speak, pretending to be “Christ” and totally

deceives you.

“For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and

wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” (Matthew 24,

24)

The false christs and prophets, Saviour aware us, are the crafy ones beyong eyesight,

who masterly work to be receive by people. They roaring walk and look for someone to see

and to listen to them. – Is not their time close, because they badly do their onws!?

Salvation is for the cheated ones too: when they’ll know thair cheat and will regret that.

But Judas didn’t have any left time.

Shortly see the reasons and the concern Eastern Church’s preach avoids apparitions

and protects its sons, because those are not necessary for salvation and the perfection we are

called for, leaves behind any apparition. Revelation is complete, and we expect the missing

ones for the second coming.

Evangelic advices or the commands of perfection

The command of perfection was given yet to the Hebrews by the old Law, but

especially it was given to christians by the new Law (Levites 11, 44 -45). The perfection and

the sanctity are the ones which measure our closeness or distance from God. That’s why the

warriors of the spiritual war are arranged in three cohorts: the called, chosen and faithful

(Revelation 17, 14) or with another names: as beginners, increased and completed.

But is was elected a cohort of christians who find inside them the implusion and the

calling for the spiritual life, as the only worthy purpose of that life. Those are the monks.

140

The same when they go to war, people leave behind all the concerns, not confuse them

during the fights, so the ones who struggle for salvation leave behing any earthly concerns, for

the Emperor of heavens.

If at the entrace in this life, the commands and the blood of the lamb are enough, for

reaching the perfection the evangelic advices become commands. The evangelic advices are

also commands for those who have the capacity to fulfill them. And many have this capacity,

revealed by the life’s situations, but few perfect that due to the lack of perfect advicers.

Among evangelic advices or the commands of perfection the first one is to abandon the world.

Who abandons the world will not hang in the wind between the price of the entire world, if

someone will give it to posses until the end of times, and the price of the soul, clean and

brightful by God’s slave, in the after life. Compared to that slave, all that belong to the world

are garbage (Matthew 16, 26 and John 2, 17).

World abandon is a convinction, which you may have staying in the middle of the

world, and also which you may lack staying in the middle of the dessert. But those who aim

for salvation must have this convinction.

So, the monks, wanting to learn the knowledge of salvation (Luke 1, 77) or the art of

redeeming from those from here and to move towards the ones from beyond, promise those

three ones: the poverty, the virginity and the obedience.

Those promises, caused by a constant conviction, will ruin in turn all the passions and

save the assiduous one from all the traps of the enemy; because those are the evangelic

advices and following the Saviour. So the poverty represents the soul’s separation from any

greed for posesions and love for money, and also the separtion by the thought of property. The

one who has the soul untied by those, if will have possesions to take care of, will not lose his/

her balance, if happens to lose the possesions.

The virginity stays against the entire sexual immorality. This efforst aims to bring the

nature to peace and purity, as normal stage that nature had once.

The obedience represents the harder promise: to be martyr for life. All called it so. The

hardness of that is caused by the nature’s stubbornness, wild because of the sins, but also

because of the decrease of the advicers. If the advicers don’t have their words covered by an

increased spiritual life and the passions to be faded, they don’t have the resources to push you

to perfect obedience, but the power of measurement or the measurement of the power. It is

about an obedience which stops the obedient one’s mind to think about the word and rushes to

accomplish that even with the price of his life. The obedient has no duties with life, peaceful

because his spiritual father took him the concerns for life and dispensed him by all the dangers

141

of thinking. Perfectly you may obey only a saint. But those run away from the servcie of

commanding.

Still for the benefit of the spiritual life it has a great importance to obey anyone;

because obedience is arranged to stay against the passions of the mind: the pride, the opinion

and vainly slave, and who wants to escape from those will not think about the sanctity of his

superior. The perfect obedience is the famous “cut of the will” which many times is the same

with the cut of the head. The perfect obedient has no wars with the sorrows caused by self-

love and no fights with the care for life, which explused him from heaven. The obedience

represents denial of youselve and taking up the cross daily and following the Saviour (Luke

9, 23). It teaches us the humbleness, which kills all the passions and calm the soul. It fades

any disquiet and stops any initiative, so in time, all the energy must convert into spiritual

virtues. This obedience fades the personality from the world context and if is something

worthful within the obedient his dotation transforms into sanctity, which many times only

God knows it. So the obedinet raises a personality of the spirit, when he manage to pass over

his bonds as if he would be other person.

Inside each human there is a measurement of his/ her, as Saint Paul assures us

(Romans 12, 3); nobody must pass over that, but also not be lazzy to reach it. The revealing

and the fulfilment within our nature of all the gifts received from birth, from the Holy Spirit,

is what we call perfection, according to each persons’s measurement. Each is gifted and sent

to accomplish a certain role among people. The revealing and understanding of that role or

hidden destiny from each of us, according to God’s foreknowledge (Romans 8, 29), can’t be

done without the knowledge and attention of a skillful confessor, who has the concern and the

art to blot out all the barriers and incapacity for leaving the place clean for God’s good

intentions, hidden inside you. The confessor or the abbot, helps and reveals all God’s

intentions inside His sons, given to them according to the measurement of their faith, they’ll

have.

That’s why all the assiduous ones must find a confessor, because as regards spiritual

aspects, everything that doesn’t come from advice and is not protected by the humbleness,

leads to cheat and a loss, bigger than passions itself.

“By his knowledge my righteous servant will redress many” (Isaiah 53, 11)

By that friendship between the confessor and God, about we don’t haggle now, he will

return or will attract human’s will to God’s will, making him to wish what God wishes too.

Then you will have the obedience Christ Jesus had too (Philippians 2, 8) and the righteous,

God’s servant, will turn your love to God, and you’ll love too what God does: then we’ll have

142

the same mindset as Christ Jesus (Philippians 2, 5). The confessor will turn our mind too from

so much empty travel outside and will make it throne of Lord Christ in whom are hidden all

the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Colossians 2, 3).

But to those stages nobody to dare going by himself/ herself, because he /she will not

make it and will end badly. All the gifts enclosed inside our destiny are allowed with

sufferances and we’ll reach as many gifts as much sufference we can joyfully may endure. We

can do good, proportionally with the sufference we raise with it. We can bring only so much

joy to people, proportionally with the sufferance we endure instead of them. So much

brightness will reveal the love for God and for humans inside us, or so powerfull will be the

mercy and the truth inside us, proportionally with how much hate we joyfully bear for God

and for humans. And so on.

It is good to know the fact that God’s gifts offers a great power to whom serenely

suffer any opposition from the way of the gift and quietly endure all the barriers which step by

step will fall according to an unseen divine arrangements.

The fight of the beginner is the fight to escape from the passions; the guard of attention

to the senses’s gates, so that not enter the babylonian babies, who will transform into men, and

will be harder to take out. So when those appear, to crush them by the Rock, so not reaching

to fight with them. The avalanche of thoughts don’t discourage the beginers; all their concern

must be not to struggle to much with the thoughts. It is impossible not having thoughts so

impossible like wishing to stop the wind, but with God’s arrangements, will come also times

without torments.

The beginners may see how Saviour’s name escape them from the oppressions of the

crafty ones’s baits – those cause them to be indebted with a great humblness to God, knowing

that He fights instead of them. The part of the beginners is the effort to ruin all the springs of

the passions inside their hearts, and also the concern to not ascend with the mind in the sky of

the opinion, where big torments happen and break the wings of the mind. Because the mind is

often attracted there and being under the spell’s effect may easily be moved by foreign joy.

That’s why the Holy Parents aware us to be against this kidnapping of the mind, because

beyong there are great dangers which may break the beginners’s mind. The beginners must

guard with the mind at the soul’s gates, so that don’t enter in the citadel as a fire the foreign

joy.

The time for efforts is shorter for ones, longer for others, easier or harder and for the

majority last for the entire life. But for the ones who don’t judge anybody, the Saviour says

that they will enter the Kingdom without efforts (Luke 6, 37).

143

Without drying the bad springs, without taking out the passions from roots - and then

the place be burnt by the tears of penitence – without fining the digs that the pigs of the

passions made in the nature: hills and valleys there is no way of receiving Jesus and to pass to

the second cohort of the fighters, the ones of the increased one. The cohort of the beginners

stays under the happiness of total poverty. There is nothing left to offer passions for the heart,

regarding themselves or something from that world. As regarding the passions, their only

possesion, by the free will effort, they dissipated, they became poor and made alike a lily in

the wildness.

The ones with pure hearts

The measurement of the increased ones stays under the happiness of virginity or the

ones who have pure hearts. Because there is a difference to promise that you will stay virgin

and to really get to be in the stage of innocence and purity. The ones who turn their anger and

desire from those from here, which would cause their staying against nature, those ones

escape from the man or woman inside them and come to the stage of a virgin’s soul.

The soul reached in the stage of virgin enjoys the lily of the Announciation of Christ

birth inside it. In that time, arranged for revealing the gifts received through the Holy Oil, it

happens that the soul must pass though attempts without its will, which doesn’t hang on it but

come through the divine decision, fulfilling what was missing for the elucidation, the soul

itself agreed to have through free will efforts. In this time, the Holy Spirit’s above nature

power works over the assiduous one’s efforts. But, don’t forget: this happens only after they,

through free will efforts, took all the soul’s powers from the slavery of the work against

nature and get those back to the work according to nature, to which purpose those were given

for. Once having this conversion and inner harmony of the powers, it comes the above nature

work which helps the increment and the fructification of the Holy Spirit’s gifts, according to

God’s plan for everyone.

A new baby was born to nature, which He returned to the stage of pure virgin. And the

Child grew and became strong, filled with wisdom. And the favour of God was upon Him

(Luke 2, 40). He is the morning star rising in the hearts of the faithful ones (2 Peter 1, 19),

according to Peter’s sayings. He is the Light – God –your light – Who was covered by the

darkness of your unknowledge during the passions times, and will arise as dawns and will

fasten your healing (Isaiah 58, 8-12). Upon your old ruins new walling will be made, to

which you will use the age-old foundations (Isaiah 58, 12): Jesus Christ. The word]ld’s light

and your light will get bigger and bigger, Baby Jesus transformed in the cohort of the

144

completed ones as perfect man and comes, bending His head, under His creation’s cluster of

dust, showing us the humbleness as a baptise.

The Spirit of God, the true light: Christ, the light which lights any human who comes

into this world (John 1, 9), helps the soul to really know what it is in front of God’s holiness.

In the light of the eternal truth, it sees the multitude of sins, the beats of the robbers, the cuts

of the wrongdoings and the delay of healing. While the divine light of self knowledge

increases within it, in such degree it sees how much damages was done during the time when

it was not aware of itself. So it happens that under the holy work of the Grace, the assiduous

ones see themselves more sinners – because Someone Saint is within them and shows them

that. See a word of Saint Mark the Ascet: “More you increase today the virtue, more you are

indebted for the day of yesterday, showing the capacity of nature. Because by the progress of

today it was proven than there is no increment or decrement of the nature but of the will”

(Saint Mark the Ascet, About Christening, op. cit., ed. I, vol 1, pg. 302 and ed. II, pg. 297).

Viewing that, the saint are certain of their sins. That’s why judging themselves to

deserve the hell, receive from God the Heaven and salvation as a gift.

The cheated ones don’t see their sins but their virtues.

While the saints are convinced “sinners” of their sins – due to the fact that the holy

power of Christ is inside them and by admitting the incapacity the gift is received –the

cheated ones are sinners locked within unknowledge, but convinced by their “salvation”,

because inside them the outside drakness consolidated and made them to declare themselves

above the Church and the saints. Those are the ones who dind’t pay attention and increased to

self-opinion; seeing God’s gift and pretending to have it, they broke their mind’s wings.

The perfect ones don’t feel only the spike of the sins, but also find within tthem all

humanity sins whispering. In the perfect ones the holiness of God reflects, as in a mirror and

again within them the entire human nature feels its pain and sin.

Hardly for them the almighty God allows to have the war with the human nature,a

harmful and continuously war to burn it with the Spirit’s sword. But their sight is not directed

to Him, because all their being is absorbed by the gift and they transformed within a not

flaming fagget and moved by God’s love, even they are still in this world, they burn the

“master” of this world within the heart, alike a fire sword.

This unsuspected feeling of the incapacity, what for Christ’s grace is developing,

makes us to understand the movement from here of a Pious Parent:

“When his time to leave this world was close, he was surrounded by the Parents and

his face shined like the sun. And he told them: <<See Avva Anthony came>>. And his face

145

became brighter. <<See the Cohort of the Apostles who came>>. And his face was shiner.

And it looked like he was talking with someone and the old men begged him to tell them

whom he was speaking with: <<Whom do you speak with, Father?>> - <<See the angels

came to take me and I pray to be let just a little for penitence>>. And the old ones told him:

<<You don’t need penitence Father!>>. And the ancien said: <<I really say that I don’t know

myself to be started the penitence>>. And the Parents knew that he reached the perfection.

And his face was so brightful that they all feared. And he said to them: <<See Lord came and

says - Bring me the ascet’s pot!>>. And in that moment he died and became like a flash and

all the place filled of nice smell…” (Pateric, ed. III, Ramnicu –Valcea, 1930, pg. 211 -212)

Accompanied by those voices, he crossed in the other side, with great humbleness,

him who reached the perfection through efforts.

The steps of love - the steps of perfection

Saint Isaac Syrah named the perfection to be an abyss of humbleness; but the same

could say about love, linking it to the name of perfection. Because love determined God to

decrease from Heavens and to become a man, - and there is no bigger humbleness than God

to live within people, due to His love. So those are the signs of those inhabited by God: an

endless love and an abyss of humbleness. Because: „Whoever claims to live in him must live

as Jesus did” (1 John 2, 6).

And love within the Spirit of Christ, has three steps:

1. To love your neighbor as yourself (Matthew 19, 19);

2. To love your enemies more than youself (Matthew 5, 44);

3. For love to lay down one’s life for one’s friends (John 15, 13).

Until the measurement of love for the enemies all christians, who want to be saved

must reach; while to the third stage of love few reach.

The perfcet ones, being a junction of God with human nature, God reflets with the

greatest purity within human nature and the human nature reflects in God and they feel the

sufferences for the humans’ pains and sins to unsuspected divine measurement. That’s why

they want to sacrifice for those, to be punished in their places so that people, their brothers to

be forgiven. So it was Saint Paul.

Those sons of the Father come into this world to fulfil the same faith The Born One

Son of God did. All of those agree to follow Him during the entire path.

146

“Love made Jesus to die, love gave Him the victory against death. Love is the only

power which beats death. And the force that entered inside us and determeined us to give Him

our entire life was not His word, but His sacrifice” (Prof. Fr. D. Staniloaie, Christ Jesus or the

rehabilitation of human, Sibiu, 1943, Tip. Arhidiecezana, pg. 241 and 307).

This is the perfect love, love as sacrifice: the fire that inflames the world, shakes the

gates of the hell and awakes the hate to come against it through the second temptation, the one

of the pain. And the ones who loves in this manner, stays in a peace above nature, because:

“His mind coheres with God and stays with Him and by prayers and love becomes wise, good,

powerful, human’s lover, mercy, long patience, actually carries inside almost all divine

features” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Heads about love, op. cit., pg. 66).

That why he doesn’t lose his balance when friends will leave him in oppression times

and will stay against him and will blame and will condemn him alike a cheater, even those

from his house. His mind and all his being, in the condition of simplicity, will be able to pass

the hardest test when during the torment of the enemies’ hate, God will lose him too, showing

him the taste of hell and leaving him in the sinners’ hands, to show that neither the wrath of

the bad can unleash him from his love for God!

This is the fire of the biggest test those who reach the perfection will endure, because

God Himself hides from their faces and they fall in waters of hate, which aim to swallow

them. But nothing can unleash them from the love for God (Romans 8, 38 -39): neither the

pain, the angels, the life, the death, the hell, they prove to be above, because the perfection of

love has no boundaries and limits.

All this blessed way stays under the Church’s advice, as the one who born us for the

second time and none of those who retun Home revolts against it. Because through the Church

we were born as sons of God and now we have a part of Christ, according to each gift. Christ

is complete only in the Church, within His seen and unseen collective: and to Resurrection

and the renewal of the world (Matthew 19, 28), Christ will stay in everything, perfection

having no limit.

In the Church humans above nature, or gods according to the Gift, are born from up

and grow on the earth, winning the wars.

147

Chapter V. HEREDITY AND SPIRIT

… I search the roots of the pains

Words’ haggle

Because of words’ misunderstandings many adversities arose between people. Not all

understand by the same word the same thing. In what concerns the thoughts the

misunderstandin is even bigger. The ear of the listeners seams to be a twiner of words and the

mind, a spool of ideas. It happened that things as clar as day light to be understood otherwise.

History stays as proof: the One Who most suffered because of the people’s misinterpretations

and stranded minds, was God Himself. No matter what would be said, He knew to speak

148

clearly; but many understood that the one who was speaking to them was an insane (John 10,

20), a demon (Mathew 12, 24), a God’s blasphemer (Matthew 26, 65). That’s why the

condemned Him to death.

The danger, not being finished, has a reverse form. Many, nowadays, say that they

honour God by profaning His cross, saints, Church, Sacraments and because He became real

man, even they balst His Own Holy Mother. (Revelation 12, 13-17). Those do the same

thing, they condemn Him to death.

The following couples of terms haggle: the soul with the body, the reason with the

instinct, the science with the faith, or better said the unfaith with the faith. And God’s

creatures rencounter with Him: the decayed angel and the decayed human.

The decayed human, while stays in his/ her decline, that means that he/ she doesn’t

want to understand the difference between sin and virtue, but according to his/ her mind, all is

nature and nothing more. What it can’t be seen it doesn’t exist. God, imortality, resurrection,

judgement, devil and hell – those words are good only to faint the mind, good for stupids.

(Although I don’t know how would like the man who judge in that manner and for instance

would say that the pyramids of Egypt do not exist because he didn’t see those!). yes, he/ she is

the measurement of the world; I didn’t know that. Who does it keep him/ her in the shadow,

and so to believe the earthly ones – while nobody revolted against the pyramid of Egypt- and

to deny the eterneal and celestial ones?

Those type of people don’t believe either what they see. It would be more useful to be

blind, but to be blind without noticing and to preted to be able to see. Unfortunately this is the

tragedy many people live, but especially those who are limited by science and were grown

only in knowledge. It is not good in that way, and as we aim a harmony between soul’s

capacities, the same we must aim for a harmony between various domains of knowledge and a

synthesis of those with life. Too much science approaches human to God, less science draws

humans away from God and science too. And human’s value depends on how much closeness

to God did he/she manage to get. God gave human a great value, but he/ she must earn it. But

if he/ she doesn’t want that, God has no guilt.

Science, philosophy, medicine and the other disciplines of human concerns, even the

law, which also use the cross in the court room, all of those can’t prove if God exists or not.

All those science’s disciplines are useful when those admit their limits and when don’t cross

in another area of existence, where those don’t have the right capacity and research tools.

In science, the scientist who research the unknown by theoris and then verifies those to

see if those bring light or correspond to reality or not. The scientist is helped by theory,

149

thorem, notions, experiments, conclusions, which form a basis for new researches. The truth

of things is more than that; it exceed the human’s limits, measurements. Revelation has

nothing to do with time; it’s not the case that the Church to adapt to times’ tendencies,

because all the sciences must reach what God revealed.

Regarding the faith, the religion, there the saint has other ways to fiind the truth. To

him is reveled a greater world, the foundation of this world. In his knowledge, he has no

theories, no machines, but his life is involved in that. His clean life is the way of knowing a

reality which the researcher scientist never can catch.

Science doesn’t involve life, that’s why it can’t understand or create it.

But the sancity involves that life. And the accomplished saint, who involved His life

and showed that He can create it, by resurrection from deads and giving sight for blinds (Luke

7, 22) is only Jesus. Why does the medicine not recognize Him? This doesn’t even mention

Him.

Maybe because Jesus has a stunning measurement, which may cause fear to human’s

rush.

That’s why, for knowing life from the point of view of temporariness and the one of

the eternity – aspect that exceeds the human’s power and knowledge - God Himself came to

us and told us those from beyond science, philosophy and medicine, no matter who

accomplished those would be.

Faith has its revelation to which the human of the faith don’t haggle. God allways

accompanies us and while we know Him, our biolgical and psychological life is more and

more impregnated with the truth and the light of knowledge. This is knowledge the beliver has

after a much shorter way, compared to the scientist, who can reach that knowledge only if

he/she pushed the science to all edges and admitted its incapacity.

God reveals to humbleness.

So, if we must understand or use something, we have to stop the haggle. So, I try a

harmonious explanation of seventh command of God – a problem of biology – based on the

knowledge I have. This command is a warning measurement of God, by which we will prove

that He looks for stopping the degeneration, the damage and all the sorrow of human being.

Children fall among bandits

Near the man felt among bandits there were incapable passing on turn: the Law and

the priesthood of the Old Testament. Neither could help him. The mercy Samaritan (Luke 10,

150

33), a man from other kind came; the man without sin, Jesus, took the injured one and put it

on His animal. In hidden way, that means God’s embodiment in human nature; the man

without sin, our real neighbour, capable to carry us Home on his back from the bandits.

The one felt among bandits was entrusted to the Church, so that its servants to watch

him, washing the wounds, from generation to generation, with wine and oil. The Church was

given two coins for spending: the Old and the New Testament, according to necessity, the

law, which advices to penitence, bitter like the wine and the Grace of the Seven Sacraments,

rising from Jesus, the tree of life, as an oil which anoints the wounds cleaned by the bitterness

of penitence. Both completely heal the human.

The fall among bandits represents the human nature’s fall from Heaven into this world

(Liturgy ritual, Bucharest, 1937, pg. 220); the fall from perfection. Because: „After

disobeying the command within the man the affinity with animals became lucent and obvious.

Because it was necessary that after the dignity of reason was covered, the human nature to be

righteously punished by the irrationality’s features (of the beastliness ones), which was

atrackted by its own will –with great wisdom God arranged that by this way human come to

the knowledge of his greateness as reasoner creature” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Answers

for Talasie, op. cit., pg. 20-21). Is time when: „The Lord God made garments of skin for

Adam and his wife and clothed them.” (Genesis 3, 21).

The known way of birth came because of the fall; because according to the Holy

parents, and especially according to Saint Maxim the Confessor, it would have been possible

another way of reproduction, without passion and without sin. Because of his sin, Adam had

to die and the human race to vanish; but God saw that in time, many will be saved from

beastliness, God convicted them to bodily birth, which consists of passion and sin (Saint

Maxim the Confessor, op. cit., pg. 62). The sin has its origin in the passion or the pleasure for

this type of birth, as a punishement law given to nature. The nature and the will were tied by a

bad chaining. Because, more the nature were struggling to stay in this life, more it was tied in

the chain of the sin law and death was increasing too. Human was allowed to fight death, by

which he reached by free will.

The langour for God returned in ardour passion for the body. The mind, dark from

God, felt in the brake of the senses which stick to pleasure, considering those good and run

away from pains, considering those bad. The pleasure is the bait the „thief” cheats the human

to get down from Jerusalem in Jericho.

On this descendant way all the powers and the rulers of the kingdom of the air

(Ephesians 2, 2) were waiting and were struggling to enter like an infinite wave into the

151

passionate part of the nature, that meaning within the desire and the impulse and to slope

those against nature. The will was pushed to want only the crafty one’s temptations, the

pleasure and to avoid the burden from God, the ones of giving birth to sons. The mind, which

once was seeing Gos within it, now is temple for the idols, instead of one God now having

many faces of the unclean passions (Saint Maxim the Confessor, op. cit., pg. 276). So when

the mind doesn’t have anymore the sight for God, the ruler of this world (John 14, 30) is

involved in the shapes adressed to the senses. The mind, being a flaming power, as the one

which had to shelter God within it, as burning fire (Jeremiah 20, 9) now invents and turns on

the pleasures of the body, so itself being tied by the passionate link with the senses! (Saint

Maxim the Confessor, op. cit., pg. 309). See how the law of the sin, represented by the

pleasure of the senses entered in the mind, and because of that it was decided the death of the

bodies, so that the malice to be mortal (Genesis 3, 22 and Molitfelnic, Bucharest, Religious

Books Typography, 1937, pg. 217). Since then, the mind advices againts nature or offers the

advice of the wrongdoings.

“Fire of disgrace is the law of the body – says Saint Maxim – and the stimulation by

the custom with the passions is its light; and ardent fire of disgrace when the passions are

working. Or shorter: the fire of disgrace is the sin; the light of disgrace is the custom with the

sin; and the flame is the work. So, it is not proper for the mind to get warm to this fire, not to

be lighted by this light, not to be burned by this flame. Because what is light and pleasure for

the senses is deepness of dark for the mind” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, op. cit., 252).

“Senses are able only to produce loss and catch only the impurity of the body” (Idem, pg.

366). So the mind puseh into those, is not only against nature, but also against God too. And a

an insane mind due to the senses and the desires against nature – by which all the enemy

desire “hostile to God: (Romans 8,7) works through – what kind of advice does it may offer

except for those of the bandits who kill the ones who get down from Jerusalem to Jericho: the

children who come into this world?

Doesn’t the coming of Jesus to the wedding from Cana may have a deeper meaning?

Doesn’t this have a big importance viewing that here He shows the first proof of His divinity?

Doesn’t from here on must we consider God present to the wedding? Is that God has no

involvement in biology? No work? No sense? No lead? Did He give the laws and then did He

adandon the world? Or do the laws exclude God? Why did he raise the marriage to the rank

of Sacrament among the seven ones, and why did He give the Church the task to take care –

as responsible and in right for – to watch very carefully the fruits of this Sacrament, those

buds of life, the children? Isn’t it because He wanted they to be His sons, with full manid and

152

body and not to be babies of the wrongdoings? Step by step we will be enlightened by those

multitude questions. But we need some knowledge of biology.

A monk thinking at peas

Once there was a gardener in a monstery of Brno, in Czech country; his name was

Gregor Mendel and he was a monk in the last century. After a while he was not content to be a

simple digger so he had the impiety to fiind the secreys of the herbs’ life.

He had white and red roses; he crossed their pollination and he obtained for the second

generation of hybrids pink roses. Those in the third generation had three kinds of flowers: red,

white and pink – a quater were red, a quater were white and half were pink.

The combination between the red and white character will then be called conjunction;

and the decompose of the elements into next generations will be called disjunction. This

situation reduced to the proportion formula would be 1-2-1. The character or the color is a

factor which is compressed within the paternal and maternal reproduction cells, looking like

that:

Fig. 1. The chart of hybrid process (Dr. Rene Jeannel, Course of

general biology, University Editure, Cluj, 1930, pg. 161)

So those factors of the characters, whitin the impregnation process, give the

disjunction of the parental elements and also the proportion 1-2-1. So the fisrv law of Mendel

appeared or the „Law of the parental charecters disjunction within the hybrids”, which more

detailed says: „When two individuals intercross, and are differentiated by a single character,

all the hybrids of the first generation are alike, they are an intremediate kind between the two

parents (mix), or they are alike only to one parent (dominant). Those hybrids will have as

progenities a quarter individuals of pure parental type, a quater individuals pure maternal type

and half of hybrid type” (Dr. Rene Jeannel, Course of general biology, University Editure,

Cluj, 1930, pg. 161).

This result make us think to the easiest probability calculation. Taking two coins, for

the two roses characters and throwing those, the probability of fall will be: number-number,

number – head, head-head. So 25% probability for each of the two pure positions and 50%

153

probability for mixed positions. Exactly the proportion 1-2-1. Don’t forget that between the

roses there was only one distinct character: the color.

Let’s see what is happening when more characters are crossing and are inherited in the

same time. Because mendel, had to watch the vegetables too, not only the roses and so his

eyes sticked to peas. But the peas gave him a lot of trouble. He had two species of pea: one

with yellow and smooth grains and the other with green and ridgy grains. Here, different from

the roses, he had two different characters instead of one, so two different characters for each

species of peas. So, crossing the pollination, in autumn, for the second generation he obtained,

for his surpise, only peas with yellow and smooth grains. It is seen that happened alike the

dream of Pharo, the yellow pea swallowed the green pea.

This assimilation got a name and cause the apparition of two more terms: dominancer

and recessiveness. The dominance would be the capacity of some characters to win against

other characters and to put those in shadow for a time; and the weakness and shadow possition

of the other characters would be the recessiveness. Talking about peas, the pair of characters

yellow –smooth is poved to be dominant over the pair green- ridgy.

In the third generation, for his amazing, he obtained four kinds of peas: one yellow and

smooth, other green and ridgy, the third green with a yellow stain and the fourth yellow and

ridgy. Counting all the grains for all kinds of peas and reducing those by a common divider,

the crop he obtained for the third generation had the 9-3-3-1 proportion or according to the

following chart:

Fig. 2. The chart of hybrid process to peas, when the parents are differentiated by two characters (R. Jeannel,

op.cit, pg. 167) (The two pairs of characters: 1. yellow – smooth; 2. green – ridgy)

„How does this proportion of 9-3-3-1 may be explained? Very easy: if it is admitted

that the two characters of each parent are independent and that the disjunction is done

independently within the sexual cells of the dihybrids (is called „dihybrid” because the parents

are differentiated by two characters).

„Sexual cells of the dihybrid will be of four kinds, because those will show the four

combination of factors, which determine the characters: yellow and smooth, yellow and ridgy,

154

green and smooth, green and ridgy. Those four types of characters will be formed in equal

quantities, in four types of sexual female cells and four types of sexual male cells and will

produce, in equal number, 16 different combinations.Due to dominance characters, 9

combinations will have the dominant green and yellow characters, three combinations will

have the yellow and ridgy association, three combinations will rejoin the green and smooth

characters and bearly one will have the green and ridgy type. In figures we have 4x4=16;

9+3+3+1=16; and graphically, taking into account the factors and the dominance we have:

Fig. 3

„Experiments led to the second Mendel’s law, or the law of characters’ independent

disjunction within hybrids. <<Each pair of characters independently sepatares and the hybrid

forms as many types of sexual cells as many possible combinations exists between parents’

characters…>>

„Three pairs of characters will determine by their disjunction 8 types of sexual cells

and 64 combinations of fecundated eggs, which will appear as 8 distinct types in the 27-9-9-9-

3-3-3-1 proportion. For four pairs of characters will be 16 types of sexual cells and 256

possible combinations” (Idem, pg. 168 -171) and so on.

Our monk, disappointed of peas and lost within general biology, still he raises his

thought from obeying digging to the hidden sectrets of God, even in a vegetables garden. He

almost didn’t realize that he dicovered the laws of heredity; later about those would been said

that are nothing more than an application of the probability’s laws (Nicolae Margineanu,

Person’s psychology, University Editure, ed. II, Cluj, 1944, pg. 149). Hence life has a

mathematics and so an explanation and in that way it may be interfered in its variables.

A fly causes the Nobel prize

155

A monk can wait from an year to another, but that an American can’t. His name is

Thomas Hunt Morgan who, helped by a fly, founded the modern genetics, burden for what he

received the Nobel prize. The fly is called Drosophila and it is a vinegary fly. It reproduces

very fast because it doesn’t have to many days to live and for that the American didn’t have to

wait for years, like Mendel had to do with his peas. Drosophila became famous and since

1910 it is mentioned in all universities among the world. Also it has enemies, especially at

medicine universities.

By crossing various types of Drosophila, this process had the following conclusion

that the insects obey the same laws of heredity, Mendel discovered: the conjunction and the

disjunction of characters within followers. The mice, the chickens and other animals

confirmed that the laws of animal heredity are nothing more than the laws of probability

calculation (Ibidem). That knowledge is the basis for selecting and finding new types of

species, with new characters, which parents don’t have. Because a change of the heritable

factors is felt in the entire resulted organism and is equal to a new acquired character.

Chromosomal theory

Those until here are experiments and not explanations. In our case, for reaching to an

explanation is the same with a dive within the little living infinite, the same with the dead

material, which little infinite is represented by the electron, which is no longer material but

energy. The atomic theory in physics was proven to be enough explicable, helping the

intervention within the material’s composition, until the impermissible atomic dissociation.

As regards the cromosomal theory in biology, remains to be seen until which level

intervention in life’s organization will reach. „If an explanation is possible, obvious it must be

searched in the structure of the cell, because any living creature is formed by cells and has its

origins from a single cell, where all the heritable factors, which condition the individual’

characters must be placed.” (J. Rostand, Les Chromosomes, pg. 62, after R. Jeannel, op. cit.,

pg. 173).

The American with the fly was not pleased only to study the external characters,

resulted after copulation and he tried to get inside the genetic or causal mechanism of

156

heredity. That why, helped by tools and colleagues, he managed to establish, in a manner that

exclues any doubt, that the last elements, by which heredity of different characters depends on

are tiny parts called „gens”, placed in the nucleus of the germinal cell. I’d call them „genesis”,

without being wrong, giving those a name for the second time, because according to the

Genesis, they have the role to give birth and to organize the characters of future generation.

With the shyness of the decency

Get closer to the human. Some embryology concepts help us to get deep into the little

biological infinite and get us closer to the explanation of several secrets we are interested of.

See the form and the section of a human spermatozoon.

Fig. 4.

It is formed by chromatic elements: chromatim and nucleolus; and achromatic

elements: linine nuclear juice and nuclear membrane.

When the cell is ready for division, in the physiologic process of fecundation, the

grains of chromatim unify and form a chromatic ball which will split in independent fibers,

with different lengths, but still in approximately equal pairs named chromosomes. Those are

formed by grains named microsomes, placed in strand like a chain (dr. Rene Jeannel, op. cit.,

pg. 181). Those microscopic grains are the „gens”-esis from Genetics.

The chromosomes are differentiated only in the fecundation’s process of maturation

and there are 23 pairs and one is left alone; this is the X chromosome which determines the

sex. Also there is an undeveloped Y chromosome. (Those were the information regarding

genetics until the period between 1946 -1950).

The pairs have the following shapes:

157

Fig. 5

For human race we have in the fertilized egg (zygote) a total of 48 chromosomes – the

same as the tabacco plant.

That means that all the cells of the body are formed by a double stock (2N) of

chromosomes, while the mature sexual cells have a single stock (N). Those sexual cells are

not half cells as it may look like, those are complete cells; and the cells of the body are double

(diploid). (Idem, pg. 181).

For a better understanding, hereby a fecundation chart for echinoderms, after the

characterstic phases and a much more simple presentation of the elements:

Fig. 6. Fecundation chart for echinoderms: A. penetration of the sperm cell in the ovule to the level of the

attraction cone, after the expulsion of the two polar globes; B. the head of the sperm cell rotated with 180

degrees, the sperm cell center being positioned to the central zone of the ovule and arround the spermocenter an

sphere was formed; C. the spermic nucleus’s transfer into the male pronucleus and the spermcenter duplication;

D. the 2 spercenters, the sons, each with its own sphere apart one from the other; E. male pronucleus completely

developed sticked to the female pronucleus and the two sons spermocenters are aligned on the pronucleus

agglutination extension plan; F. male and female chromosomes are differentiated in each pronucleus (prophase);

G. disparity of pronuclei’ membranes and chromosomes’s disposal to the equator of of the first segmentation

axle after those divided in the direction of their lenght to ouble their number (metaphase); H. emigration of half

of chromosomes number to the opposite poles of the egg (anaphase); I. the formation of the two nuclei sons, each

having 4 chromosomes, 2 parental and 2 maternal (according to Boveri, modified by Dragoi: Histology, pg. 221)

158

Being here, it is good to watch- closer this symphony of the little biological infinite.

For better understanding we have a draw with the chromosomes stocks’ divisions by

geometric point of view during the fecundation process.

Fig. 7. A draft showing the chromosomial stock’s composition during the fecundation. Up we have the male and

female gamets, having a number of N chromosomes (3); in the middle the fecundated egg, resulted after the

union of the two gamets, with 2N chromosomes, forming three pairs (I, II, II) each pair being composed by a

paternal and a maternal chromosom. Down, we have the divison of the egg, showing the storage of 2N

chromosomes within each daughter cell.

Fig. 8. Draft showing the chromosomes’ disjunction in the moment of sexual cell’s maturation. Up, first

maturation division: maternal and paternal chromosomes of each pair come together and the number of

chromosomes passes from 2N to N (numeric increase). The pairs alternative orient into the axle, so that the

gamtes (down) receive either the paternal chromosome or the maternal one from each pair. In this example, with

the stock of 2N=6, there are 8 possible combinations of gamets chromosomes, that meaning 8 types of gamest,

differentiated by their heritable quality. (R. Jeannel, op. cit., pg. 181, pl. 31).

According to those data, we enlighten that for the human race all the body cells

contain the double stock (2N) of the chromosomes, while the sexual cells contain only the

simple stock (N=23 pairs +X or Y).

159

Counting the total of the chromosomes for the human race, until now we have the

following admitted situation:

Ovule, Sperm cell, Egg

(N/2 +X) + N/2 = N+X (male)

(N/2 +X) + ( N/2+X) =N+X+X (female)

And when the undeveloped Y chromosome appears we would have:

(N/2+X) + (N/2 +Y) = N+X+Y (male)

„Viewing those, some says that chromosomes has no absolute constance. Nothing

proves – for them- that the chromatine, disseminated in the nucler juice, in the pause time,

will be recompose in absolute identical elements to each celular division and that the number

of the chromosomes, apparently the same for each cell of the body is allways exactly constant.

Except for that isn’t risky to bank on the reality of those nuclear elements, that nobody ever

saw in alive condition and that are revealed only through fixing and coloring tricks, which of

course damage after death the structure of living substance?” (Idem, pg. 174 -175)

Some murmur saying that the observations available for a fly can’t be applied with the

same effect and stringency for the human.

Break is good anytime. Still, they are indebt to explain the multitude of secrets and

ardent needs, which only the fans of chromosomial theory are able to offer, al least until a

certain point.

Heredity, environment and destiny

Those are head factors which draw the human person’s differentials. Heredity can be

the parent’s repeat within the sons. According to what can be seen, sons repeat the parent only

with a certain approximation. So it is natural, viewing that the child is a synthesis of the two

parents, a synthesis of the 4 grandparents, of the 8 great grandparents, of the 16 great great

grandparents and so on. So, while the number of the ascendants’ number increases in

arithmetical progression, their contribution into the descendants decreases in geometric

progression. Graphically it may look like this:

1) 1/2

2) 1/4

3) 1/8

4) 1/16 5) 1/32

160

1/64

Fig. 9. ½ heredity from the 2 parents; ¼ heredity from the 4 gradparents; 1/8 heredity from the 8 great

granparents; 1/16 heredity from the 16 great great grandparents etc. etc.

So, in our person live more generations and a great number of persons. It is not bad to

folloew their track; but – according to the meaning- for now, viewing the genetic theory.

Which is the transmission support of heredity?

The „gene”(I’ll allways say genesis); that infinitesimal grain of chromatine, from the

chromosomes’ chain.

Fig. 10. Genesis’s location on the double chain(diploid) of the chromosome, according to Jennings (N.

Margineanu, op. cit., pg 150)

Genesis is a condensate center of living material, which will lead to: cells’

multiplication, getting the anatomic shape of organs and systems, physiologic rhythm, the

harmony and the functional synchronization with neighbour organisms from other genesis’s

composition, also tthose time. Also geneses must know to do: architecture, anatomy,

calculation of resistences, chemestry, physiology, active defence, preventive defense, musical

harmony, resonance boxes, historical harmonization, forecast, safety service – many of those.

Shortly: the shape, the rhythm and the time; all of those give the tone for heredity. Is not such

a great miracle if we think that for human, the number of geneses from the chromosoms is

variable and van raise until thousands for a chromosomial chain. The number of chromosomes

is constant; the number of geneses from the constant chromosomes is variable.

Knowing the elements, let’s listen since now on the symphonic poem of the mistery of

a person, decribed by Jennings, biologist at Genetics Institute from California –professor N.

Margineanu of Psychological Institute of Cluj University presented us this decription in the

Person’s psychology book.

161

„It deserves to be known that fact that each of those thousands of geneses represents a

particular substance, which has a different well- definite function and a certain task to

accomplish. If one or another is destroyed or changed, the organic development, will be

affected in certain degree; and the resulted individual comes with a change proper for his/ her

charecters, like: color of the eyes, shape of the nose, height, temper and the other aspects.Also

it is known that each kind of genesis has, in regular and constant manner, its place in the chain

or winthin the chromosome. So the different geneses can be numbered and a genesis, let’s say

4 or 47 is allways the same, has the same role to accomplish and is is located in the same

place within the chromosomes…

Also of the same importance has the fact that each of the two parents give us a

complete serie of geneses, linked together in the manner previously decribed. So, in each cell,

we have two types of geneses each completed within itself, as we saw in figure nr. 10. Hence,

we are double regarding our geneses. Each of the two chains of geneses contain all the

necessary material to form an individual, fact that has weird consequences. The mother gives

us all the material (in genesis) to produce a certain type of individual; on the other side, the

father gives us the necessary material to produce another type of individual. In that way, we

begin our life as diouble creatures. Each of us are in a special way, two persons, well enough

tied together to form an integer, although in many aspects the connections are not complete.

This double nature of our heritable task has a lot of consequences over life…

Duplicity applies for each part of thousands of geneses, from where life begins. Each

kind of substance is presented in each cell in two measurings: the pair of geneses. A genesis

from each pair comes from the father and the other from the mother.

Different pairs of geneses have different tasks in development. The two members of

each pair of geneses have one or the same function. If one of the two geneses has to do with

color of the yes, then the second one is involved in the color of the eye too. If one of the

genesis has to do with producing and determination of a specific area of the brain, the same

role has the other genesis too. If one influences the growth of the body, the other ones do the

same too…

Now, an aspect of an extremely practical importance: even the two members of a

certain pair of geneses have to fulfil the same thing, still they are different regarding the way

this is done. The genesis come from the father tends to produce a certain color of the eye,

while the genesis come from the mother tends to produce another color of the eye. Geneis

from the father produces a deficient brain and so a stupid individual; genesis from mother

162

creates a superior brain so a clever individual. A genesis may produce what is good and

healthy; the other one what is invalid and weak…

The order of the nature of having two parents and the advantage of being duble is self-

explanatory. So, a genesis from father can be damaged; if it would be the only genesis to lead

the work, the child would be invalid in that function; so he/ she would be an idiot or mental

debile. But it may happen that the proper genesis from the same pair, the one which comes

from the motehr to be normal; then that normal genesis will take the entire work so that the

child to be normal; he/ she to don’t be idiot or mental debile. In that way, the lameness of a

single pair of geneses has no bad consequences or if it has those are so little that are not

noticed. The duplicity of geneses’ acticity is an insurence measure; the individual has two

chances – instead of one – to normally develop each of his/ her functions. Only when geneses

from the two chains, and form a pair, are defective – that meaning that the genesis from the

mother and the one from the father are defenctive – only then the specific function of the child

is defective too and so the child hasn’t the right color of the skin, or the eye, or he/ she is

stupid, or lazzy, or idiot or something like that…

Considering the duplicity of geneses based on this point of view, it is clear that the

insurance those bring represents the bilogical reason for why we have two parents instead of

one…

Normal genesis, which forms the organ and leads its function to normal conditions, it

was named dominant genesis; and the defective genesis, whoch function is not exhibited, was

called as recessive genesis. Genesis can increase the brain, based on intelligence function, this

is the dominant genesis; and the one which stops it and produces the stupidity is the recessive

genesis. Dominant geneses are 3 times more than receisivve or defective geneses” (N.

Margineanu, op. cit., pg. 150 -151).

The mechanism of heredity

Let’s count some specific cases about how heredity works:

„Assuming a father with weak mind, with both geneses responsible for intelligence as

being recessive and an intelligent mother, with both geneses as normal. According to

probability laws at the bottom of heredity mechanism, children will be hybrids, meaning that

they will have a receisivve and a dominant genesis. But viewing that the characters of

recessive genesis dispay only when both geneses are recessive, but not when the other one is

dominant, that means that dominant genesis asserts by itslef its action. Resulted children from

163

those parents, will have normal intelligence like the mother, but they carry within them in

latent manner the gene of weakness , which – as we’ll soon see – may appear to their

followers.

Figure 11 represents the case:

(T= Father, M=mother, F= son)

Assuming that such a child, having as heritage this recessive genesis, grows and gets

married with a partner that has two recessive genesis. According to probability laws, half of

the followers will have both recessive geneses ans so they will be stupid; the other half will

have only one recessive genesis and they will be smart.

Figure 12 shows that case:

Assuming now that a follower from the first case (fig. 11), with one recessive genesis

marries a partner with one recessive genesis. Viewing that the defections are not dispayed,

both parents being normal, smart or physically healthy etc.: but both have the grain of damage

in their genetic structure. According to probability laws, in their case when we drop two coins

in the same time, we’ll have 4 permutations and 3 combinations. The two coins may fall – as

we saw – number-number, number-face, face –number and face –face, meaning 4

possibilitiesof arrangements or 4 permutations. The order is not important, but the fact that an

element is at least different, the 4 permutations can be reduced to the following 3

combinations: once number –number, twice number –face or reverse and once face –face.

Figure 13 shows that aspect:

164

So a normal child (a) completely normal in appearance and inside, having the both

geneses as dominant; another child (b) is idiot, having the both geneses as recessive, so

without any hope for healing; and two children (c, d) have a recessive genesis and the other

dominant, normal in appearance , like the first child, but inside half healthy and by marriage

they may lose, having 25% of their followers completely idiots, in appearance and inside…

Assuming that individual b, from the above figure, marries a partner with both

responsible geneses as normal, but having also a pair completely recessive. The folowers of

those parents, one fecetive in one aspect, the other in other aspect, will have inside them the

grain of both deficiences, but in their actions will be normal from any point of view…

Figure 14 shows that case:

It is said that an actrice from the city of movies, Holywood, being concerned about the

genetic ideas, regarding the human race recuperation, wrote to Bernard Shaw, who was in her

eyes the most clover man in the world, suggesting him the sacrifice to marry him, with the

hope that their followers will have her beauty and his cleverness and so being the most

beautiful and the most clever children in the world. It is also said that Shaw rejected that offer,

being afraid that things would hapen on reverse and the children to inherit…the intelligence of

the acrtist and Shaw’s beauty. Judging according to the above case, it looks like the artist was

right…

Two idiot parents, with both geneses for intelligence being recessive, their children

will not be all idiots – what, according to probability law, is perfectly natural. A coin having

165

the sign of money on both faces, allways when it is thrown, will fall on money face and never

on head…

Figure 15 shows this case:

How benefic is the arrangement that our reproduction to allways be done by the union

of the geneses coming from two parents, can be seen in the following figure, where two

parents are defective by a serie of geneses, but they are not defective for the same geneses in

the same time. In latent manner, children bear within them the grain of all deficiences of the

parents, but they are perfectly normal, viewing the reality…

Figure 16 shows that case:

But things may also happen on reverse, so:

Based on the examples presented until now, we may conclude that the possibilitie for

geneses’s arrangement – ans so – the possibilities for determine the biological configurations

166

are unboundedly. Those are almost infinite. Indeed, the number of combinations which may

be done with those 24 pairs of chromosomes, gets -as Th. H. Morgan showed – until the

astronomical number of 282.429.536.481 possibilities. Which, reported to earth population of

aproximative 2 billions persons (Note: today 6 billions) means more than 141 times. While

the heritable characters are not influenced only by the possible combinations with the 24

chromosomes, but also depend on the geneses within those, which number raises until

hundreds of thousands, for each chromosome – the possible combinations’ number we would

obtain with the thousands of geneses exceeds the human imagination!” (N. Margineanu, op.

cit., pg. 152 -155)

Asking the science

1. Where from does it come the damage of geneses and so we have to deal with

recessive geneses? 2. Where do those genetic accidents come from? 3. Who does keep the

accountancy of the little infinite? 4. Who does count the possibilities and hasn’t end yet the

possibilities? 5. I would like to also know: which laws does the generator mother cell obey,

when in the fecundation process discharge by the two polar globes half of its nucleolus),

meaning the cut of the chromosomial formula from 2N to N or from 48 to 23-24

chromosomial pairs? 6. Same thing does happen with the paternal cell when it brakes its neck

and passes through the same chromosomial deduction? 7. What account is it done, what

decision is said, that the determination of expulsion is done based on those pairs’ material and

not the others ones; because still were differentiated and so those woke up out from the

symphony of life?

- The hazard, the accident? Is that an answer?

- The laws? Whose laws? Mendel’s ones? Do the laws belong to the one who fiind

them or the One Who made them? Who does watch those laws to be applied, Mendel,

Morgan, the science or their Author? What do you want to understand by the laws of life?

That life offerend those to itself and obeys to them? Why the science, knowing the laws,

doesn’t create life too? It can’t? No! Because the life and the laws exceed the boundaries of

the science and can be covered and absolutely known only by the One Who created life from

167

nothing. The author of life and its laws is God, Who knows and supports those, during the

time.

Any reality is not sufficiently explained, without reference to its author, Who is God

and not the human’s science.

That’s why it happen to be so much disagreements, because the alive reality and

especially the human is considered more according to his/ her material part, submitted to the

senses, the analyses and the microscope. Enrirely, the human is more and more unjnown.

That’s why, the ones limitted only until the unilateral knowledge, will imminently get deep

into the arrogance which doesn’t know anything - this happens to the science’s patch makers.

To not know and to admit that, is not allways a guilt – sometimes it is a virtue; but to

know less and to haglle saying that you know everything, this is a disqualification and a

shame and allways this is a guilt.

„The one who knows really more, that pushing the questions, reached to the limits of

scientific knowledge, the consistency and the theoretical confirmation will lead that one until

the religion’s sanctuary. Indeed, let’s assume that act as being fulfilled, that we pushed the

research’s consistency so far that the science managed to know all the laws which govern the

wolrd’s processes. Also let’s assume that the theoretical spirit celebrated this success to unify

into a well closed system all the relations and the causes which form the effects of the world

and that for future scientist, the universe reached to be known, until its last secret, like a

perfectly connected icone, like a closed circle of relations. In that moment still a question

without an aswer from the science will remain: why does the universe has this shape; why

does this closed circle, science managed to obtain, has those limits and not others, and after

all, why is the world committed to those laws, which science by finding them, also

established them and why the world doesn’t obey other laws too?

See some questions the science couldn’t find an aswer, not even at the last edge of its

researches. Also see a question, religion aswers when it is fervently affirmed the existence of

a personal God, external to the world, but still crossing it, which He made out of nothing in

the shape it is, by a supreme act of chossing from the infinite of possibilities and so, with

affinity and love for this unique shape.

Without any doubt, it may look for us that the spirit of the consistency and the truth

felt with the last deepness, comes to confess not only the relativity of scientific spirit and its

insufficiency in front of the last problems of the speculation and more than that. Both

religious and scientific attitudes transform into ardour, sense for the mistery arround its

168

domain, to which the scientific research will cover, with adoration for the Existence Who,

staying outside the world, created it and rules it and sustains it with love.

It can be seen - for the one who want to see – that this manner for solving the argues

between science and religion assumes no renouncement for the scientific attitude. In the great

frame of the world mistery, both for the big infinite and for the little one, scientific attitude

may continue to develop its own values. What must be controled, viewing the researches done

until now, is the scientific arrogance, its narrow and myope dogmatism, vices that never are

used by the real scientist.” (Tudor Vianu, The philosophy of the culture, Ed. Publicom,

Bucharest, 1945, pg. 92-93)

Hence we understand that without being necessary to jam the Genetics to the

impotence corner through the wrath of the question, the heredity problem has also another

edge, beyond biology and possibility. Even the heredity factor, to be anough known, exceeds

the positive science limits.

Laws and wrongdoings

If science can catch the moment when the defective genesis appears within the parents,

that would mean a real triumph for it. That, only if could be possible to observe the person at

real time, and that experiment not to annoy him/ her from the normal life’s actions – but more

not even to know that is dreadfully watched by microscopes, rays, reactions, for years day and

night, to be catch the moment when a dominant genesis transforms into a recessive genesis.

Was that what doctor Carrel –another American with French origins and at the begining a

priest – a man of an imposing synthesis of culture forms. Of course, human’s science will

never reach the absolute conditions of knowledge.

Only God has the absolute conditions of knowledge, He knows everything. Only God

absolutely knows everything without blocking humans’ freedom. That’s why because of the

fact that He knows everything, He gave the human the laws for life and the power to wish or

to to respect those – dangerous honor for the will’s freedom. So, if the human accepts to fit

his/ her purposes as was thought by God, he/she lives according to his/ her nature with all the

freedom. But if the human doesn’t want to stay within his/ her nature’s purposes and will

walk against life’s laws and so against the nature, then the human will viciate his/ her own

freedom, will put in danger his/ her own life and will bring incapacity within the nature.

While the human lives against God’s intentions, we can say that she/ he sins. So, the sin

169

represents the disobedience for life’s laws through an abuse against freedom. This act has

consequences. God warned the human and allays do that.

Genetics 3500 years ago

For the surprise of many people, the document exists and with a certain clemency the

text explains the problem of heredity better than the modern chromosomial theory, because

also shows the original factors of heredity – God: the motive, the origin and the supporter of

everything that moves, lives and exists (Acts 17, 28).

See the compressed modern Genetics, offered by the Saviour Himself to Moses by

revelation 3500 years ago on Sinai Mountain. There is no surprise: Jesus was the spiritual

leader before His coming into human body. Then, there is no surprise that he taught Moses the

secrets of heredity, because who could know better the human except for the One Who made

him and gave the laws for life? This word is true even if God would had done only the first

living cell and within it it would had included all the potential future possibilities for

development until present and future shapes still unguessed by us. If creation happened in that

way then God is greater.

We insist on the fact that jesus is the author of human as type and as person until the

end of times. At this creation he works together with the earthly parents, leaving their freedom

but warning them that by disobeying life’s laws they step on their children’s life.

Deuteronomy 5:

9. For I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the

parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me,

10… but showing mercy to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my

commandments.

According to chromosomial theory, we saw how recessive geneses appear within the

followers: according to heredity laws those are nothing more than probability laws. According

to the Scripture’s texts is clear that all the recessiveness appears in the parents due to their

sins. The science, not having the tem, it can’t answer the following question: how did the

recessive geneses appear, by what accident or according to what laws? Or more generally: by

what independent and previous to heredity process event do those defective infinitesimal

grains appear in the chromosomes causing disastruos consequences for a potential follower?

To briefly answer, the recessive geneses appear independently in the descendants and not

according to probability laws, but according to the laws which hang over the wrongdoings.

170

All humans’ acts, all their moves are noted somewhere within an unseen book and are

also noted in his/ her seed and by that human bear along his followers with the burden of his/

her acts. The laws of life are the laws of the Author; if you sin against them, you don’t escape

without God’s rebuke. Se we don’t haggle that God has no role in biology and that Jesus’ s

coming to the wedding was just a diverse act without an inconceivable greater meaning for

bringing and personal leading of each human that comes into this world.

Before we exist as earthly persons, we exist as thought, as intention of God. Does who

know if He has to bring in the earthly life, in time, as many human faces so that their number

to fulfill all configuration possibilities offered by our genetic structure?

Regarding the fact that we are somehow antecedent to our earthly shape, God told us

about when He taught Jeremiah about those in the moment when he tried to defend himself

from the mission God gave him to archieve on earth:

Jeremiah 1:

“Before I formed you in the womb I knew you,    before you were born I set you apart;

   I appointed you as a prophet to the nations.”

Se we are spiritual creatures with spiritual origin sent into this world into a flesh and

bones prison to fulfill our destiny among our brothers and sons of God.

Church’s disposals confirmed by genetics

According to chromosomial theory we can understand some church’s rules as the one

to stop the marriage between relatives. So for the relation of consanguinity, in direct line,

marriage is stoppedfor ever; and in colateral line is is allowed bearly at the 8th rank.

This stuation transferred in genetic scheme would have the following form and

interpretation:

171

(T= father, M= mother, C= children, veri= cousins)

According to the Scripture, from a primary ancestor some groups of recessive geneses

will pass to the children, grandchildren and great grandchildren until the third and the fourth

kind, due to the sins – but those are in latent conditions. If the marriages with healthy persons

regarding those aspects will continue, their dominant geneses will cover the appropiate

damage and so the folowers will have the appearance of being healthy.

But if the followers of 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th or 8th rank of relation will marry between

them, then within their children will appear with maximum probability the recessive geneses

of the ancestors in perfect pair and the deficiency corresponding to that pair will have no cure.

See why the Church, noticing the deficiences the followers of the married relatives

must endure, declares as guilty those marriages and stops them. The union of the possesions

was the cause for a lot of beatings from God; or the beatings people had from their greed.

Endocrinology, neurology and psychology

The instinct or this irrational command of the nature regarding making children has its

blessings and dangers. When the human is deceived getting out from the nature’s purposes

doesn’t get with no punishment and it is hardly punished.

For undertsanding this automatic punishment for depravities the instincts gets to and

pushes the humans to live against their nature, it wouldn’t be wrong to know something about

endocrinology and neurology.

For instance all over our body we have around 7-8 glands with internal secretion. The

study of those glands is called endocrinology and their secretions as hormons. Those are a sort

of chemical substances, a sort of salts which have the role to make the nervs more agile, to

incense different internal organs for work, to awake the thinking, to make more pleasant and

interesting our lives – in a single word hormons are agents which incite the life. In the blood

there are also vitamins, cellular secretion of each separated tissue, toxins, germs and other

172

substances. All together form our inner environment, the endocrinological environment or the

humoral one. So that the organism to function in well conditions, this inner environment must

have a normal, determined composition; and if it hasn’t the organic and functional

disturbances appear, an entire caravan of incapacities. Among those galnds are also the ones

which make the human seed; those, different from teh others, have a double function: an

internal one through the secretion of the hormons and an external one through the production

of reproductive cells. We are interested on the effects, the failures and the conflicts.

The glands which make hormons and are located in the bottom part of the body, have

among other purposes the one of giving a very dynamic and cleear specific configuration of

the entire body, as a man or as a woman. Then those have the role to incite the functioning of

the other glands and the hotmons which have the task to sharp the mind and to activate other

functions in other parts of the body.

All together have a role and a special influence on the nervous system and its capital,

the brain. See how it may look a draft of a conflictual relation and also the relation of good

agreement between the reason and the instinct.

The following chart make as to understand which is the balance we must look for:

173

174

From this technical chart we can understand the followings: the instinct, even it is

without mind, it can’t act without mind’s permission and the one of some censorships. (That

good! And that’s bad because the mind’s domination itself is corrupt and the censorship is

bought!). Then the hormons, as bullets of the instinct, have as a target the capital of the

nervous system, the brain, and not following a specific way of them, but being in any moment

in blood’s structure and in the moment when the eye announces the reason, suddently the

hormons dart at the gate of judgement forum, announciating the occasion and the commands

of the instinct. Although, the eyes, the ears and the mouth are erogenous zones; there are gates

of firestone and tinder where the external environment kick with the lighter the internal

environment and inflame with the sparks of the desires towards the flames of the acts. The

chart makes wonder about something. Genetic functions awake since our childhood, when the

mind doesn’t know how to stop those.

Why does this aspect is on reverse…?

If we take into account the parents’ duty to watch and to warn their children, in time,

about those new delicate news, of course that the responsability for the failures would be not

of the children themselves or God, but also for the parents. Children sustain on their parents’

mind.

From the endocrinological and neurological point of views, according to the nature is

so how things must be: since childhood this forbidden energy has to spring and under its

action the entire body to develop and to be dynamic and especially the nervous system. So, is

proved that the hormons have a purpose but their actions must be accompanied by abstinence,

because otherwise the healthy growth of the organism and the nervous system would be

deeply damaged, both organically and functionally, even if the hormons would miss or the

abstinence.

It looks like in may aspects in various domains, the values come from the sustained

conflicts, alike almost all the sparks.

Invitations to right judgement

Understanding the abstinence as a healthy condition of the nervous system, and the

sexual immorality as a spur to disequilibrium, it is good to say that the biolgical and

psychological limits of this nature’s commands, avoinding the suspicion misunderstanding the

matter and as less it can, the protest and the storm of the anger.

175

There are people that would wish to live according to the right judgement but nobody

dares to tell them that. Even the authors of the books regarding this nature’s command offer

worse advices that the ones adequate to cattle. They don’t consider the human from his/ her

moral and spiritual nature. If they would guide them at least to cattle order those people

would be wiser. The doctor, who belives that advicing the people, without taking into

consideration the soul and God – author and master of this world-, is until a certain point a

good vet. But they are on the same direction as the ones who don’t want to know about any

judgement, any moral break, or any automatic unmerciful punishment of their libertinism,

which finally will reach them.

I’ll use the orientation towards pshychology and spirit of modern medicine, by which

it aims to be more a preventive medicine. So I’ll not straiten anybody towards the Hevean’s

gates, but I only help to clearify the problem and free decision of anyone to have a better

earning, by fathoming the correspondence between the endorinological environment and

moral environment and their reflection within the conscience.

There is a correspondence between the body and the soul, between the quality of the

body and the quality of the soul; an undulatory coalescence. Assuming a night with full moon

and a quiet lake, wherein someone throws two stones in different points; there are seen the

water’s waves, cut into circles and on them stains of moon moving. That way would be the

soul’s touch with body’s waves, even the soul has other origin, different from the body. And

still those redound together.

The hormons, by the body, influence the spirit; in a certain way for the man and other

way for the woman. So the man aquires among the configuration of anatomic energy, the

feeling of his virility. The intelligence wins the sensibility; the powers of the mind pove to be

creative. With others is active; balanced more towards tyranny than obedience; more towards

brutality than kindness. More the differential aspects are pronounced we have to deal a more

aggressive character. It seems to me that here must be search also the supoport for the pride.

Maybe here is the origin of the fact that especially men don’t want to obey even God

and they are angry don’t find other word for express that anger except for blaming God and

the holy ones. The aggressive character of the male is noticed as common aspect in animal

character too. The human thinks with all his/ her organs.

Foliculin, the female hormon, has a totally different action. So, among the anatomic

configuration, specific to the destiny of being a mother, will keep some features from the

childhood: fine voice, child appearance, children friendship; more sensible than intellectual,

more receiver than creative. She feels through the instinct, not through judgements. Her mind

176

is the heart. She is gladly more inclined towards sufferance and obedience than towards

oppression and domination and according to the Scripture, she is allways attracted

(concerned) by the man (Genesis 3, 16).

So if we would consider only the physiologic limit of the difference between man and

woman, we would find a great dissonance. All the physiologic role of the man – alike the

entire animal world – is only the adventure with the first parther met in their way.

Man is polygamist from his nature – alike the Jews from old times and the nowadays

Turks. The wise Solomn had 1000 women, but those brought him only good - he became

mad, in such manner that he abandoned God (3 Kings 11, 3-4).

All the purpose and configuration of the woman is maternity. Even her salvation

depends by the birth of sons – if she insists with totally wisdom in faith, love and holyness (1

Thimoty 2, 15).

Between the polygamist instinct and the maternity one it is a real biological conflict

and cause for tragedies. What one wants doesn’t match with the other one’s wish. For that,

humans received divine rules and mind, to live according to a nature arragement – moral and

spiritual arrangement, hierarchic ordered – so that they don’t act up, living against the nature,

the moral, the spirit, in total anarchy, for that in the most of cases will pay with their heads of

the ones of their followers.

And we didn’t end the correspondence between endocrinology, neurology and

psychology, because it is necessary also the genetics, due to the fact that an entire convoy of

sores oblige me to write their pain.

We remember the order of the nature, that the entire organism and especially the

nervous system well develop also because of genetic hormons too – but only under an

asbtinence censorship. That’s why, until the lagal marriage all youngs must be clean, virgin,

both boys and girls. This miracle is also possible and necessary. More and more doctors agree

with that. But even if none would say so, the human is a more complex reality then the sector

studied by doctors and we’ll see that things’ situation, in their reality, categorical impose the

seventh break of God, to normalize in natural, moral and spiritual hierarchy the caprices of

that anarchic instinct, blessed and full of curse.

177

Children born in chains

Assuming a child, that to the first announcements of the instinct, falls into the vice of

the onanism. Parents don’t find out, he abuses and is more and more lonely, quiet, tires,

doesn’t learn anymore at school; memory – mind’s brain cortex – is touched; it is not fasten

anaymore by the hormons that have the origin in that area, which naw is surrounded by the

depravity. With other words, the mind is getting stupid and that is a fast way. The growth of

the body ius slawed, the dark circles arround the eyes babble him – for the one that knows to

see. Imagination is not active anymore, he doesn’t like to play anymore, he looks that he is

old, serious and the hands, that were wrong – are shaking. This is again a prove taht the nerves

are in danger.

If he hasn’t the luck to receive an advice or at least a book, in time, the consequences

of the vice increase, as it follows.

I mentionned that genezic galds have a double function: an endocrine one, throwing

hormons into the blood and an external one, forming the geneses cells. Immediatelly the vice

or any kind of sexual immorality, at any age- the case is the same- clench the human, then the

glands’ tissues, male or female, are over requested and obliged to deliver external material

and so they are not able to produce anymore hormons needed in the blood. A disequilibrium

in the endocrine environment is created. This disequilibrium reflects over the nervous system

in the way that nervous cells, by not having the proper incentive agents, will degenerate in its

functions and that person starts to be a dodderer; and if the sexual immorality continues the

nervous cell dies. The sexual immorality kills millions of nervous cells.

It must be known that all tissue heal except for the nervous cell. Once it is killed it

never gets to life.

Assuming that the old –young wants to be accoring to society’s rules and he wants to

get married. He doesn’t succede. He is not attacted by the woman and also the girls are not

attracted by him. Why? The vices of the instinct faded his agility, his charm, those made him

a dodder, he doesn’t provoke love but mercy. With mercy and obligation you don’t make a

home.

Doctors advice: women or marriage. Of course a vice will not get aut with another vice

– this matter stays within a vicious circle. But marriage, even it is done, bears the burden of

the past and the rebukes of the future.

So the man, due to all kinds of vices and the total or partial functional disequilibrium

of the nervous system, will lose the nervous break of his functional rhythm and maybe never

178

will meci the functional rhythm of his woman – who didin’t have those vices. Her burden and

disgust starts from now, because she will allways be unsatisfied, and that will cause neurosis,

regional pains and thoughts of looking in other place. Is not her fault that she will leave him,

because the man’s past is revenging. The man, depraved by the vices, doesn’t fit his wife’s

maternity instinct and so he must pay: he will remain without followers and without the wife.

But still assuming that it happens to have followers. Those will bear the following

parental burdens: a weak health, old face, different uncured incapacities and those who will

survive will be tortured by the fate and will have weak mind. How and why? See how and

why: we now from above that the persons’ acts will be noted in two places: somewhere in an

unseen accountability and second, more seen, in the chromatin grains, inside the

chromosomes geneses, in the biological factor of heredity. Did the parent kill with the vices

millions of nervous cells? Those nerver recover and the total of the distroyed ones and the

health in the moment when a follower was called into this world, representing his situation,

will also be noted in the chromosomes stock, with so many recessive geneses, that would not

happened if he would had a better behaviour. Do you want a prove available to anyone? See

it: I don’t hit anyone, but on the contrary I stay along anyone’s pain.

Lts’ say that a pair of humans had not deal with the youth vices so they don’t have the

nervous system damaged by that guilt. Still, life’s needs tire anyone’s nerves. This exhaustion

of life is actually a tiredness of the force, the agility, the joviality resistence of the nervous

system and the other tissues and humours. All of those are quickly noted in the heredity’s

genetic heritage, during the time and based on the measurement it is added. The biological

factor of heredity condenses the stage of any moment and also the parents’ bio – mental

condition, separatelyy or involved in the process of reproduction. The test is given by the

children taht comes after longer period of time. The children born at youth are more agile,

faster, healthier, with sharper mind; while the children born when parents are older are slower,

older, more clogged. They have no guilt and no cure. So are they genetic and irreversible

built, creating the seen harmony with the given material, after an interval of time. Coming

back to correspondence, we understand the mechanism how the grains of weed appear in teh

chromosomial chain, the recessive geneses and the damages those may cause if they are not

taken out by the healthier pair of geneses from the other parent.

Also there are consequences of the sexual immorality and even enough hard from

youth. Maybe it was suspected from here that the entire organism becomes weak, the glads

remain obsolete, taken out from work with all the cosequences of this humoral disequilibrium.

In that way in order happens the atrophy of different organs from the organism and so appear

179

the nervosity, the sterility and a general condition of illness or a predisposition to all kind of

deseases.

I don’t talk about soul’s moods: fear, weakness of the mind, obsessions, fixed ideas,

misinterpretation of ideas and a continue sufferance of the conscience. Is the soul’s reaction

for his house’s abjectness condition.

The ones who drink their minds

This is a fabulous and true expression. We remember about hormons’effect over the

brain cortex: excite the desires. The same effect has the alcohol too, no matter its form or level

of kick; it inflames the mind towards the same desires. It doesn’t supply any benefactor

hotmon but where it passes through it bemuses, it burns and it atrophies. It kills other millions

of nerve cells and telephonic wires. All those facts gets active, alike the example before and

pass as parental heritage to children.

More severe: if the boys get addicetd to beverage since their youth, it happen to get

sterile. Their genetic galnds will atrophy and will produce some cells incapable of

reproduction. Nature protects itself as much as it can: it doesn’t carry all the burden it

receives. Even if they get addicted to wine later they still don’t get away from punishments.

Viewing that, the appropiate scientists discovered monstrous form of sperm cells, some

having two heads, or two tails, or other forms all being caused by drinking (Jeannel, op. cit.,

pg. 153). Drinking registers its consequences until the genetic cell, having the size of 60 mils

of a milimeter.

What hurts is the following aspect: if a fecundation happens with that drunk seed, and

that is more a rape than love, then the follower will be with maximum probability an epileptic

– nerve desease without cure. This is more sure if to the fear and disgust of the poor mother is

added the beat accompanied by some injuries adressed to God. So, the disequilibrium in all

aspects, disequilibrium in internal medium, disasters within heritable heritage, moral

disequilibrium, and also wthat mother may have to add, at least the fear it is enough to get

birth on that world instead of a peaceful child to one tortured by the devils and witness to the

judgement against his/ her parents.

The end of the drinker is in the dike ot within a madhouse. About is followers – I will

not say anything, mercy stops me; but still I have a warning mercy for the future, which

pushes me to write.

180

Mourning within a caravan of monsters

A christian writer and probably a doctor too, described the structure of an asylum from

somewhere in the West, by following words:

„Children: doctor! Doctor!

And Doctor D. was moving ahead, making road through the awful and the woeful

crowd of little monsters: a failed, lost, wrong done, ugly and unfinished umanity, children

whose chean or skull were missing, or they were only a trunk or a head, and they were little,

disastrous disagreeable, ugly like some distorted pottery, full of gums, blains, crusts, festering

falling from their eyes, their noses, ears and the skin from their heads. Short or tall, inocent

invalids, they had skeleton arms and legs. Young beasts, too developed boys, with strong

jaws, with bulging orchards, specially created in that way for future crimes – future killers –

intended for that since the beginning and whose look were watching you without understand

anything. The older ones who had some mind, were holding by hands the little one, who were

completely idiots; they were taking carre of those, they fostered and adopted them. They were

borne the little ones to doctor D. and his escorts. Around the three men, unclear shouts and

screams exploted, the entire joy of the little poor ones to see the one who were showing

affection to them. And even those who incapable to speak, were grumbling, were stammering,

were bleating to the doctors an unclear and barbaric scream of love. With their little hands,

alike some tentacles, they were clinging, they were touching, they were caressing and they

were palpating the doctors. This view allways seamned to him like a bad dream. But the

doctor loved all of them, those little poors, even on those who had the head alike a plunger, or

alike a fish or huge bug. He loved even the ones customed with bad habbits, boys and girls

who were playing with themselves…On his passing, he was taking those apart, was watching

their hands, he was looking at them as he was trying to hypnotize them, asking:

- Did you behave well?

- I did, doctor.

- Will you behave well today too?

- I will, doctor.

- Good. Go and play. Look a piece of chocolate. Go!

There were girls he had to tie up to stop them to continue with that bad custom. But

even with the tied hands they managed to excite their senses with their heels.

All the heritable sins were moving in the deepness of those abandoned souls, returned

to the stage of beast and which were descreasing on the evolution scale.

181

Some girls who were more secrecy, more sinner, more immoral, liked to hide, to blush

and to continue their habbits. The boys had ourang-outang faces and dangerous spurs in their

games. Some lonely children were crying in the corners being uncaressed and wild for ever. A

blonde child, with blue eyes, like Saint John, thin, nice, almost beautiful was trying to get

closer to the doctor, clutched doctor’s hand from behind and slowly was asking:

- Sir, I would like to return to my mummy..Sir, when can I go back to my mummy?

Mothers! So often they abandoned those poor monsters, who came aut of them and

disgusted them. Those were marriages between alcoholocs and evey year they were bringging

to the asylum a new idiot child, a new garbage of society so that the next year to do the same.

Also, in the entire asylum, the abandons were a rule so the ones left ther were not

counted anymore. Some of the poor insanes from S. Cle Asylum died without seeing anymore

the beloved face of the mother, the wife, the child, a face that was floating as a paintful

apparition in their sad dark memory and was the only face that could awake within them a

piece of conscience, a tear of lucidity’s despair…” (Maxence van der Meersch, Bodies and

souls, Ed. Contemporana, Bucharest, 1944, pg. 163 -165)

Discovering America - a big blight

Five hundreds years ago, Columbus brought in Europe the news about discovering

America and his sailors brought into Europe the syphilis. Their facts increased so for stopping

the disastrous consequences of that desease, medicine universities created the department for

syphilis study.

Here we limit so some curiosities belongging more to the body that the desease. It

recognized by all the body’s amazing fastness and adaptation power to any accident or

conditions; almost an automatic adaptation. For instance, a woodcutter’s hand slids in the

chainsaw, which works with some hundreds speeds per minute. He hardly felt that. AHe

hardly felt that. A neurotic shock stops the blood to get into the brain, which produces the

insensibility, and the organism stands differently in front of that, without any move, because

otherwise would disturb the automatic defence. A wave of blood covers the wound and in

contact with the air coagulates and forms a protective cap. As being ordered to do so, the

fibrin from the blood transforms into little strings, which it huddles as a bung in the cut, wher

it starts to repair, adhering and completing the cells. Local temperature increases, touching

becomes paintful, to be assured the peace for organic defense. All this adaptation to the new

situation proves an automatic service for life’s safety.

182

Another case. By certain conditions, some unwellcomed guests entered the blood – the

germs. The nature’s construction, the automatic service of safety already met them. Some

cells from the blood surround them and start to fight and with good feelings eat their guests,

from here comes their name – the phagocytes. If there are too many guests, or those reproduce

too fast, while the danger increases, the body temperature also increases, until 39 degrees, or

even 40 degrees and when the battle is for life and death the temperature raises until 41

degrees. To that temperature the sentence for death for all the guests and germs was given.

Afther that effort, the organism is recovering; the hallucinations caused by high temperature

vanish and all get to normal.

As regards the gem of syphilis, the attitude of safety service is enirely strange: it

doesn’t protect, it doesn’t alarm and leaves opned all the ways, allows the germ to moves all

over the body and leaves that to „eat” all that it wants and even the brain cortex. That’s why,

the science had to take necessary actions against it because the nature doesn’t want to protect

itself from that germ.

It that possible that this Troponema to be an insupportable punishment as a break for

sexual immorality? Is that possible that against this punishment, defensive right of the nature

to be taken? What do not protect itself?

I strongly think to the aspect from prophet Jeremiah, where he says: "See, I will send

venomous snakes among you, vipers that cannot be charmed, and they will bite you, declares

the Lord” (Jeremiah 8, 17).

The germ of syphilis has the form of a running snakes. A thing is sure, that the

organism has no cure or defense in its structure for this germ. It true that the science with long

term treatment may clean the body by syphilis. But still is something to be told. That guest

which aims to break the mind’s wires has its calendar. This act it shows in phases connected

to number two: after two weeks or more after the sin, an ulcer appears in the inguinal area;

after two months, it attacks the blood ways. In that period ulcers appear in other parts of the

body or the forehead. After two years the heart, the liver and the kidneys are affected and very

ill. Now it happens the sclerosis of the arteries, which become fragile and if an artery of the

brain breaks it produces the apoplexy, an instantaneous death. But if it doesn’t prodyuce any

apoplexy and the construction of the arteries resist, then the syphilis draws back to the

cerebrospinal fluid, which covers the entire spinal cord and the brain, this fluid, by its

elasticity has the role to protect the spianl cord and the brain from hits, neutralizing and

dispersing the accidents’ unpredicted pressures. After 20 years it displays its effect over the

nerves, breaking the connections with command center, breaking the corespondence between

183

the sensation and the reaction, causing progressive paralyses and lose of some soul’s

capacities.

Who do those all happen? So, the transmission tool being damaged, the soul has no

way to express. And so, step by step, the syphilis, by eating the brain cortex, pushes the

spiritual capacity of the thinking into the dark abyss of madness.

See the insupportable punishment the mind suffer for not abstaining from the desires:

it is decreased from the throne of leading and entirely, body and soul, are lost and tied in the

madness house.

We don’t speak about the syphilitics’psychiatry, but we mention that until a certain

time, Treponema as the hormon is a great inciting agent for the brain cortex. That would be

like taht: this killing agent, if it finds the nervous syste, and by that the brain, in maximum

health and resistence, in its aim to eat it, all that it does is to mobilize, to activate in its

intimate burning processes and so it becomes a very good environment for transmission of

souls’ ideas and the unseen world. That makes that until a certain time the insame agent to be

also an agent of the genius. But after a while, this genius is darken into madness. It is of

course a burning fire that doesn’t forgive, but burns the mind’s wings, different from the not

burnig divine fire, which lights all the minds’ capacities without real burnining the truth

genius of the spirit.

The genius helped by the madness agent, almost all show a great pride, disobedience

from od, a spiritual disequilibrium. Thay are the ones who say: „There is no God!”. The

Scripture ascertains their reality and gives them the diagnosis: „The fool said in his heart,

There is no God” (Psalm 52, 1). Hence the atheism is a mental alienation, the madness of the

pride or the pride of the madness.

Some say the same thing on reverse: “I am God” – another madness. The tyrans, the

terrorists, the other evil genius, othet luciferic pride. The tyran selfish, anouther alienation, no

matter if the pathogen agent exists or not.

The science’s chances are so reduced, compared to the extend of this terrible

punishment. It should be necessary a control for everyone and an absolute isolation of the

contamined ones, somehow, somewhere, etc.

For now is good that fact that for marriage, the laws ask for blood analyses; and stop

the drinkers, the mad ones and the contamined with venereal deseases ones to spread the bad

in the world.

Human body has also a pasive attitude towards that cellular anarchy named cancer.

Usually, those who never fast suffer from cancer. The cancer has no cure and appears without

184

any explainations as a punishing break for the stomach’s sexual immorality. It can be seen

that by cancer it is punished the greed for food and the origin of sexual immorality. Hard

punishments have those three outlaw loves: self-love, which enter the soul by the last ones:

love for the body and love for the food. Saint Paul says to them: “God is their stomach”

(Philippians 3, 19).

This mysterious cellular anarchy named cancer, it seames to me that it comes from the

same reasons as a social anarchy, which proves a disequilibrium in some unknown part of the

organism or a debility within nervous system safety service. I guess that the cluster of

cancerous cells have a different chromosomial form; in any case the recessiveness is sure.

Why do the mutations affect kings too?

Torment within dew drops

I don’t know if you saw the simple beauty of the morning. Those reflect the sun,

reverberate the rays, reflect the earth and hang on a grass head alike some little shinny

marbles. Kneipp, a good priest, more a balneologist ate mercy cooker for the poors, could’t

find any treatment for the epilepsy except for the walking soem minute with no shoes over the

grass so that the ill one to refresh the nerves, shaking to the earth and touching his feet by

those lady bugs of sun.

Is not the torment; I compare only the consceince with dew drops. Because actually in

the conscience sphere reflect and brake, agitate and clash sun’s sparks with atrocious radiance

of mazout.

The situations, the facts and the predispositions we have, all are reflected, are compressed and

are noted in our genetic structure but also in the conscience’s sphere. Here, within the

conscience, are reflected the earth’s facts and over them, in the same sphere, then ar later, the

serenity of the sky will light or the flashes of divine rightness.

In organic structure, the recessive geneses, even in latent stage, are as absent, if those

are doubled by the geneses of dominant pair. Is not the same as regards the conscience’s

sphere.

See a little analogy: since the Herzian waves of radios circle arround us and pass

through us, and no mater whare we are we don’t catch any of the news and stories from the

world. Only the radios catch those and transform so that we to understand them. Alike that

happens with the energy of the infirm germs of our genetic structure: the organism doesn’t

register this energy, but is registered in the conscience’s sphere and is traslated to us by a deep

185

conflict in our background. What we try here is a dive in the deepness, an existantial

experience.

A sort of psychoanalysis

Almost al all ages is met this conflict to believe or not in God; that meaning the clash

of healthy mind with the arrows of madness. Some are convinced by God’s existence, divinity

of Jesus and the salvation; but from time to time, they are tortured by the atheism. There are

some that are not tirtured by those thoughts even they heard of. Internal evidence of their faith

is absolute. Others are haunted by torments and finally some are peaceful that they escaped

from God: for they God doesn’t exist. The truth is that the machine of their conscience doesn’t

catch anything, is damaged and the spirit reality is absent for them.

What can be in the middle? Something alike a radio that doesn’t catch the waves

anymore. The waves exist, but for that persons those don’t exist anymore. He has some

broken lamps, burned bobbins, kicks and broken peaces etc. He is damaged somewhere.

So a person suffers many ways of inner burns and breakages ans also suffers the burns

of social environment, which shock his innocence and see it an atheist, in different levels.

All is situation is noted alike the chromatin grains. The atheist harmonized to this

disequilibrium. The seed perfectly reproduces him. Assuming that he is married with a

woman, with not so much deranged mind and so off-balance in her moral environment and

she is a faithful woman. The children are born with two contradictory predispositions: an

unfaithful one, from the father, and a faithful one from the mother, according to the showed

probabilities.

The souls is not inherited, it is created by God. Faith is a character of the soul, but

from God nothing bad comes. Then? Then the capacity of the soul to know and to recognize

the Father or to abjure Him, depends also on the genetic construction of the body, wherein it

will stay for a time. The content of the faith is learned; and the inclination to learn it or not is

inherited. The soul inclines towards its origin: „Anima naturaliter christiana”. The souls’

inclination makes interferes with body’s inclination wherein it was sent. So, if it comes into a

body where is only disequilibrium, it will not be capable to display the inclination towards the

up ones and helpless will assit near a broken machine that doesn’t sing but buzzes.

All the conscience’s pains come from the feeling of those incapacities that lay deep

inside us and they flare up until the seen facts surface. To easier the burden of a soul God

sometimes spares it from the knowledge of the invalidity it must stay in. So we see serenity at

idiots too.

186

Blasphemy thoughts

According to the writtings of the ingenious ones, bearly a tenth of our brain is lighted

and known in the spehere of conscience; nine tenth stay in the dark of the unconscience. It is

given the comparison with a potato with a tenth of the total being lighted, -lights of must, the

night; the rest in darkness. In that way are the blasphemy thoughts: inrush of mazout in the

sun beam.

Assuming that the same deaf genetic deposits show their existence and catch on the

dominant energies; those are like a pair formed by the light with the shadow.

Assuming that within a person there are those contradictory inheritages of two

different dispositions; when that person for instance wanst to pray to God, along with the

lighted energy of the conscience raises from the unconscience the contrary energy’s inrush.

At the conflict’s moment also the geneses hormons actions over the cortex is added and they

provoke on the mind’s display a totally different imagine that the pray’s icon. If the respective

person is older and did some adventures against the nature then the conflict increases also the

spiritual feature of the memory. A sinner past is not passed away: it accompanies alike an

identification record. The expiation is a must; so is assured and maintained the forgiveness by

the memory, by enduring the beats of the past given to the mind.

The first love is addressed to the parent. The first child had God as father. Love wants

that what it loves to last for ever; it can’t conceive that its object to die. For instance the

people’s rulers bearly can be seen as mortals. In old times love made them inortal gods. That

proves taht love has its sense in God Who is eternal and make eternal the one who loves God.

But people are embroiled with the love for the body. This love is not equal in all cases with

the sin, but let’s say that anywhay it is infected by the sin. Because the sins stay in the body

and the body pushes the soul towards corruption, by the ways mentionned before, we

understand that it encounters a resistence from the divine inheritage of the soul, which looks

to influence it towards virtue and holiness.

The act of bodily love leaves a strong impression regarding the being, in that new area

of the unconscience. Here, the act, abbreviated as a symbol, deposits as a conflict with the

conscience. The moral censorship covers a dynamite deposit because it couldn’t deny it.

A blasphemy regarding God is the explosion of that deposit. See whay when men

injure they use the word – that is not written – of the bodily love. The part of degradation and

sin of that love, they feel in their body, boils over from the unconscience and with that they

angrily hit the moral censorship and the love ideal – on the cursed one’s God. A curse is a

187

moment of devilish anger, a moment of mind’s darkness, - is so how the conscience

censorship pays the previous lack of attention.

The blasphemies prove that this love between the bodies was locked within a curse, a

shame, a dishonesty. All, transformed into symbols get down inta the darkness of the

unconscience. Those with weak censorship – you genetically understand this weakness- get

mad because a certain event, blood’s afflux and bile to the brain will cause the darkness of the

conscience and the blasphemy’s flaws start.

So, some openly curse God; some curse Him when they pray. This situation terrify

those who pass to this incapacity. It comes, as it can be seen. From heritable burdens, from

done acts, from hearing, from the content of conscious and unconscious memory through a

mechanism of images’s overlap and over the devotional ones the undevotional images,

aroused by the hormons or at least by the contradiction mechanism.

When the internal or external environment is favorable to the recessive geneses, their

latent energy is not late to inflame through the subconsciousness over the conscience and so to

eliminate it, to dark it and so on.

In a contradictory situation is the body when it prays. That’s why some, not bearing

the contrast, solve in the wrong manner this situation: they stop praying. But the saints,

cleaning their body by the passions, managed to bring it in harmony with the superior aims of

the conscience, so that their body has many of the characteristics of the soul. On the other

side, many of the passions of the body become also characteristics of the soul too.

The curses have the same origin as the blasphemies; the difference is that some are allowed by

the mind and the other ones are censored. That’s why the guilt of the last ones is lesser. The

blasphemies show an old guilt. They are a punishment, but they don’t lead to madness, as

many are afraid of. The curse show that the person in that moment is irresponsible, has a

disequilibrium within the genetic structure, in side the humoral environment, inside the

censorship service and inside the nervous system. This prison opens the gates and will

embrace him/ her if he/ she will not pay attention.

A mora dangerous balsphemy is the lie, the sin against the truth. There are so many

bizarre constructions of the humans. Capable of real biological mutations. One can lie in the

most normal possible way that sun stays hold; and after that wave passes he/ she doesn’t

remember anything and if you show him/ her the demonstrations he/ she will not admit

anything. Inn inner power pushes him/ her to allways lie and to consider himself/ herself the

honest person on earth. It is like a night would fall over his/ her mind and another person

cursed, lied or stealed, in such advanced stages of contradictions some are clogged. This is

188

another defficiency of the wrong marriages where the other past’s bodily qualities weren’t

considered. Those can be better seen to the parents of the ones who get married, because time

revealed all the decreases or the characteristics and the like father, like son.

The avarice, the envy, the greed, the drinking, the lack of faith, the lie, the depravity

and all the other form the organism taht matches eachof those passions and then will be noted

within the heritable factors and so the passions against the nature will appear within the

followers alike the grains of weeds in the field of God. And when their turn will come, what

do you want that those to fruit? The same or their behaviours or both will follow either the

dominant manner of heredity, as the normal or pathologic characteristics will almost

mandatory pass from generators to followers, or will follow the atavistic manner when

characteristics hide a generation or two and suddently appear in the 3rd or 4th generation of

people. Isn’t that the way the history repeats?

People from hell

I don’t talk about theological hell, but about the hell of teh abject life, about the

connvoy of misery covered by the disfiguration and degeneration alike a pair of calws, pulling

whoever thay catch into a huge crowd of poor and afflicted ones of the faith.

The entire space that once was occupied by death is mastered today by illness and

infirmity. The contagiousness deseases decreased dur to the preventive medical measures, but

tehir place were taken by the degenerative and chronic deseases of the skin and the nervous,

circulator, digestive and breathing systems; then the cancer, dental deseases and heritable

ones. Teh deseases clutches the humanity at surface and in deepness both qualitative and

quantitative. That was said by a medicine professor (M. Kernbach, Scientific spirit and the

fundamental problems of contemporary medicin, Institute of graphic arts „Dacia Traiana”,

Sibiu, 1942, pg. 7-8). I don’t talk about those who get to the hospital suffering by one or more

of the over 800 types of deseases. This number is so curious! Regarding the spiritual deseases,

regarding the faith in the Bible, deviations from that faith lead to the creation of 800 religious

sects ( 800 in 1946, nowadays arround 3000). Spiritual infections in their total are contless. As

many heads as many nonsenses! The most impossible thing in the world is to unify the minds.

Each is unique in the world; even if all humans from Adam until the end of the world would

come to life again, you will not find two identical persons. This is genetically true. Those

deeper and deeper unbalanced differences create a chaos between the humans, create wars,

misery, the bonds of the hell which press the life and break it.

189

The lazars from the doors of the rich ones have no demand, but a patience prayer. Do

those rich ones have healthy minds? Did God call them „mad” for nothing? Because called

mad two types of persons: those who adandoned God and those who adandoned people from

their hearts. Actually those are able only to make a hell from others life. Hate, as their

spiritual beding, makes thousands of victims, because it fades God from others eyes too. Hate

will raise against it more hate, the one of God and the one of humans. It is a climate of a

vitiated environment, a snow blast, a wind of chaos. It creates from their lives an antechamber

of hell. This is the external environment. Shall I say social environment? The environment:

with those we understand the effects of life’s variables, smoothen by love or unclogged by

hate. Human persons configuration is not set only by heritable elements but also by the

elements of the environment. The human, as he/ she is, is the result of the interference

between the two factors. Heredity doesn’t establish fatal positions, from what we can’t get

out, but it sets more or less determined limits, regarding a feature or another, in the frame of

the environment, which sets our position. (N. Margineanu, op. cit., pg. 158)

The energy of growth and configuartion’s arrangements automatically appear in the

chromatin as a reaction of that to an environmental differential. Our life and organism are not

just a simple updating of native virtualities given to the geneses system, but a result of the

interference between those virtualities and the environment wherein the geneses’

configuration is developed. In the middle of that there is also a little vicious but real circle: the

structure of the geneses depends on alll the environments – wherein those were configurated;

their development depens on the phylogenesis and along those also depends on all future

environment configuration during this development. Of course this idea can’t be pushed to

absurd, from an egg of a fly you can’t obtain an egg of chicken. The environment’s actions

can be stopped, it has well developed and flexible limits taht allw us – as specialist – to say

that through a directive environment we may obtaina fly with one or three eyes. It is easy to

deform the nature, it is easier that to take out the inserted deformation within the nature. With

other words, the development powers, that the genetic system encompasses within it, never

decreaes to a single one but to many and very many. Form those, the environment allways

chooses a single one (Idem, pg. 160).

Education is involved in that act of the directive environment; also religions have this

duty. But sometimes whne come times when seem that everything is crashing, who can guide

the torment? Many times the chaos is announced by the first living cell of the environment:

the non- christian family.

190

A savage answer

A teacher met a child on the road. The child was little, the time to go to school and go

among people was not came.

- Whom child are you?

- I belong to the devil – the kilogram answered. The teacher was stunned.

- What’s your name?

- Satan.

- Where do you come from?

- From hell.

The teacher serched the orining of that atrocious answers and he discovered the

following explaination:

The mother of the child was arguing with the father of the child, who was a drinker

and she told him: „What’s up devil, did you come home drunk again?”. To that the father

stared his eyes, cluched his fists and accompanied by a multitude of curses came out his

mouth. The scared child, was running crying to his mother’s arms but that one was banishinh

him saying: „Go away satan, don’t disturb me too in this hell of house.”

From here the child learned that his father name is „devil”, his name is „satan” and

they all live in „hell”.

A root of pains

Until now we understood that the sin a a breaking of life’s laws; an insertion into life

of a disequilibriumk approved by the mind. If teh mind allways do so, it gets weak and can’t

stop the increasing disequilibrium that invades the space of life with the strange phantom of

living deads (Revelation 3, 1).

Breaking a human law represents a crime and it is punished as it is known. Breaking

the divine laws of life is called sin and it is punished as it was said and as it is seen – for who

sees.

A great discrepancy is represented by the fact that man’s instinct is in conflict with

woman’s instinct. Man’s instinct allways wants the woman as occasion for its genetic

discharges. Woman’s instinct is represented by maternity. The child needs two years to

separate from his mother, so according to nature’s arrangements and so she must be let in

peace.

191

So what will the man do? Either he will pervert his wife, making her to also look for

the passionate pleasures, trying to get lost from the purpose of her nature, or will transform

her into a killer, pushing her to kill the defenceless creature from her womb, or will practice

the onanism with his woman (Genesis 38, 9), protecting her of the purpose of pregnacy but

dishonouring her so badly that it can’t even be said. Some use sterilization, some to

adventures or brothel. Such type of man will not save his wife through the birth of children (1

Timothy 2, 15), but he will condemn her with the killers and the immorals, among whom he

also will be (Revelation 21, 8).

There are few men who master their irrationable instinct with the reasonable touch of

the soul, setting it according to its original purpose. And again are less those who transform

their energy through abstinence and raise the sense of the nature to purposes above nature.

So the pleasure searched only for itself, calls more and more often the renew of that

act, until it gets to the breakage of the nervous system. Even more: it flames the organism and

pushes it beyond all its functional possibilities; it provokes the breaking of any moral

censorship and leads its servants to madness.

For many of those needs, the parents of teh two sides are guilty too. For instance, I

would like to know why the parents don’t rush so hard to marry their sons as they hurry to

marry their daughters.

Their wrong act secretly or openly encourages the neo-malthusian gyp – the onanism

with the woman, avoidance, protection – what represents an unguessed enlarged pest in all

social environments. See that, after a short time, the punishments of this gyp come, especially

to women: grave disturbances of the health, pains of the womb, mental and nervous

disturbances, prefectly unknown for the doctors too. Is so that doctors say. From the womb

the pains extend to the kidneis and below the womb, sometime to the leggs. The pains arise

and increase during walking, when the woman sits or gets up a chair, when she raise a thing,

or during intimate moments – which sometimes cause grave conjugal misunderstandings.

Those pains are also accompanied by nervours disturbances which deeply change the mintal

and psychic conditions of the sick ones. The capricious disposition of the sick ones often

becomes instable, irascible until the excess. From nothing may arise violent explosions,

anger, lacks of judgement, which can’t be stopped or controlled. It is a real humoral

disequilibrium which makes the poor victim to pass from violent explosions to the deepest

sadness, ans sometimes even to the idea of suicide. Those are the gyp and its consequence.

That’s why we don’t stay quiet and we expose those, being pushed by the mercy and helped

by the science.

192

The explaination. During a normal conjugal act, the female’s genital organs

consecutively pass through an intensive congestion phase followed by a suddent weakness

phase that establishes the regular course in blood flow. The unfinished faked conjugal act

without natural conslusion, lets a condition of flood within the vases which in time becomes

permanent. Then follows a disturbance in the tissues’s nutrition and then their anatomical

damage.

The multitude of those nervous wires of the hypogastric plexus, that start from the

womb and unify with the cerebra-spinal system endure pressions, irritations, which at their

origins are local pains but have reflex disturbances at distance; and in time those push the sick

one into the psychiatric domain.

Those continual congestions produce intense and deep damages into the tissues, which

lose in that way their normal functioning.

In that crafy way to definitive cureless sterility installs after a long period of wished

sterility. Then vainly you wish children, fruits of life, because nature punishes you with this

cruel return of things: it qualifies the act and it condemns the king to death.

The last effects: decrease of birth rate, decrease of population. Etc. And so the kind

disappear.

It is like we would hear the voice of fire of the prophet Hosea, saying

4, 1-10: God has a charge to bring    against you who live in the land, because there is

no faithfulness, no love,    no acknowledgment of God in the land. There is only cursing,lying

and murder,    stealing and adultery; they break all bounds. That’s why the land dries up, and

all who live in it waste away…My people are destroyed from lack of knowledge of God.

When they will engage in prostitution they will not flourish, because they have deserted the

Lord.

That problem has consequences too and we are about to reach some vicious circles, for

instance: child’s features hang on the perversion level of the female maternity instinct. If the

lust was incited – that being a decay from the purpose of her nature, a conveniant perversion

of the male – the evolutions of the embryo in those intrauterine conditions, will bring on the

wolrd a child who easily may fall into early and lately onanism and will be a crabbed child,

heritable nervous and predicted to nervous deseases. All this burden has its roots only in that

wrong awaken lust within the mother.

Otherwise, if the motehr was not pusheg yet into that flame of lust and she was not

disturbed by the man during pregnacy, or during the lactation period, the new child will be

193

less inclined to premature genesis awake, unattracted to onanism and almost never disposed

to nervosity.

So, if the motehr perverts the purpose of her maternity, she will bring on the world a

children predicted to increasing pervertions which will destroy the nervous system or if they

will marry, they will increase the decay and the sorrows. This is the detour circle and it

finished with the fade of the kind of that one who steps on the cliff of pervertion against the

nature.

From there to here, it follows that during pregnacy and lactation periods, the man must

abstain and not disturb the future life of the one who comes into that world waith a certain

purpose from God.

Man’s depravity and woman’s pervertion make useless God’s purposes with the

humans and that’s why He gave as seventh command: “Do not committ adultery”.

Natural children, or born in wrongdoings

The polygamist instinct of the mandoes theis act too: it doesn’t respect God’s

command and as we saw it doesn’t step back from murders too. That fact that the man can’t

abstain, degrades him, decreases him from the honour of being a human to the suborder of any

male.

This situation has also other cosequences, along those said above. If the human is built

on many existential plans and many zones, any spurn, any disequilibrium of his harmonic

condition has consequences. The human that darkens regarding God, the soul, the moral and

spiritual arrangements of children coming into the wolrd, that human has no God and is

interested only on his immorality, surely his/ her fruits will sume within all his/ her lacks of

equilibrium regarding the great divine environment, we move in, we live and we exist. (Acts

17, 28)

Moses, who knew genetics due to revelation. Gives us some adequate documents for

the position we reached to, and so:

Genesis 5:

27. Altogether, Methuselah lived a total of 969 years, and then he died.

Genesis 6:

1. And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and

daughters were born unto them

194

2. That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took

them wives of all which they chose.

3. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is

flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.

With all of those the cause was cured bearly in the waters of the flood. But the malice

passed into the followers through the deck of Noah and during david’s times when God made

a new reduction:

Psalm 89:

10. “Our days may come to seventy years,    or eighty, if our strength endures; yet the

best of them are but trouble and sorrow,   for they quickly pass, and we fly away.”

What nowadays wouldf be the average duration of life, find out by looking to the

necrology. But without any research, that fact is that there are no elders – real elders, real

faces of God among people.

Life’s shortage comes over humanity as a payment for falling into depravity.

Something more right than this it couldn’t be. Did God endow the human with so wonderful

gifts for that the human to rennounce those and by free will to decay to the role of male or

female? Is is the entire aspiration of the human? By not being taught to a higher ideal or by

not wishing to struggle for more, in the manner God formed an institution, the church, for this

purpose of redressing and helping the human towards the kingdom of the spirit, is sure that

the person is in disonance and in disequilibrium with God. You don’t escape from God by the

simple afct of not obeying or denying His existence, and don’t respect His church, because He

has a plan and demans you to accomplish it.

Solomon as one who had to pay, foresaw the followings:

Wisdom 3:

10. But the ungodly will be punished…

12. Their wives are foolish, and their children evil;

13.Their offspring are accursed.For blessed is the barren woman who is undefiled,who

has not entered into a sinful union;she will have fruit when God examines souls.

16. But children of adulterers will not come to maturity,and the offspring of an

unlawful union will perish.

17. Even if they live long they will be held of no account, and finally their old age will

be without honor.

18. If they die young, they will have no hope and no consolation in the day of decision.

19. For the end of an unrighteous generation is grievous.\

195

Wisdom 4:

3. But the prolific brood of the ungodly will be of no use, and none of their illegitimate

seedlings will strike a deep root or take a firm hold.

4. For even if they put forth boughs for a while, standing insecurely they will be

shaken by the wind, and by the violence of the winds they will be uprooted.

5.The branches will be broken off before they come to maturity, and their fruit will be

useless, not ripe enough to eat, and good for nothing.

6. For children born of unlawful unions are witnesses of evil against their parents

when God examines them.

Those are biblic testimonials about the misery destiny of the wrongdoers’ fruits, due

to the depraved and polygamist instinct.

Through the word of prophet Ezekiel a merciful ray still exist for some exceptions.

We are very interested on this aspect of redressing of amiserable heritage. In the followings it

is about a wrongdoer father, but – due to seen and unseen help – his child understand the

differenece between good and bad and keeps himself away from the actions of the father.

Within him, is possible that the better heritage from the mother to be winner. So, if for such a

parent:

Ezekiel 18:

14. But suppose this son has a son who sees all the sins his father commits, and though

he sees them, he does not do such things…

17. …he will not die for his father’s sin; he will surely live.

19. Yet you ask: why does the son not share the guilt of his father? << Since the son

has done what is just and right and has been careful to keep all my decrees, he will

surely live.>>

It is possible the lift of the burden of a miserable heritage, for happy exceptions.

196

It is not possible to be impossible

The conflict or the disonance between the polygamist instinct of the man and the

maternity instinct of the woman can’t be defeated, can’t be solved and can’t be converted,

except for the case when both sides live within christian teachings with all their powers.

Christianity is the second creation of the world, the second creation of the human, a new

creation of the nature. Jesus hrist accompanies the human with His teachings, through His

Church, through His arrangements, by His word; He helps the human through His gifts,

through His indwelling inside us, inside all as a present God; and more than those – which

were known until now – Jeus Christ accompanies and even guides the creation of each human

that comes into the wolrd, based on God’s presence all over the places and His omnipotence.

He is the primary cause which configurated life in all its characteristics, so that each

individual is unique among the humans. He decides, inside the little infinite, what qualities or

failures must be ejected in the two polar globules, which contain half of the chromosomial

number and not at all the chaos. He inclines to be one or the other of the possible

configurations – probable for us and sure for God ; He forms our destiny in such manner that

a specific arrangement inside the little infinite to have huge consequences in our future

configuration and facts. All of those God’s absolute accountability, Who creates the human in

dependence with his/ her acts, which reach him/ her with his/ her last wrongdoingsand turns

those over him/ her or He forgives them if he/ she tried by the fight with himself/ herself to

obtain forgiveness.

Escaping from that jam, by which „You punish yourself with your malice and you beat

yourself with your atheism” this is possible by living the unseen presence of Christ within us,

living the christian church with all our being. – which allows God to take out from the

heritable mechanism the recessive weed and during the struggling efforts of that person, to

transform the recessive geneses into dominant geneses, things that God can do. The powers

of the faith, enhanced by the powre and the bless of God, have an unguessed great influence

over our eventual infirmities. This miracle of the redressing happens wherever enough faith

exists so that to dislocate the recessive configuration into a dominant one, even by births way

or straight. God’s power hasn’t the limits of our incapacity and that’s why everything is

possible for Him. But if we don’t want too He doesn’t interfere; He made us, but he doesn’t

perfect the work without us.

197

Bearly a man, whom head is Christ (1 Corinthians 11, 3) will be able to stop the

impulses of the pervertion and to watch undisturbed the fruit of life, during the proper time,

since the conception until the complete detach from the mother’s breast.

A such type of man without any dissension, will keep the preach of the old laws of the

church, which stop him during fast and holidays as one who knows what God blesses and

punishes.

We talk here with all the understanding and knowledge that men with a resistent

nervous system are able to abstain. While the weak, the nervous and the disequilibrium ones

become more abnormal due to the abstinence from their genetic desires. Strong persons

become stronger through that form of ascetism. This was said by Carrel (Alexis Carrel,

Human,the unknown being, Ed. Cugetarea, Bucharest, 1944, ed. III, pg. 151), a great doctor

of his times.

See why for marriage is not enough only the age, alowed by the law, but also it is

needed the proper age for faith in God, by which „guarding the boundaries of the law” to be

assured the mastery over the passions. The person’s coming of age is decided by the mind and

not by the instinct, by fauth and not by the unfaith, by abstinence and not by depravity.

Our life has three stages during its development: vegetative stage – until birth; the bio

– psychic stage without certain limits; and spiritual life. Many pass only through the first and

teh second stages of life and they have no intention to reach the third phase. Being married to

a such person, you will be in a continuous disequilibrium of the spirit’s requests. Those life

will be a continuous curse adressed to the spirit and for the christian side will be a sort of

martyrdom without a sure hope.

The normal growth develops humans’ life to the spiritual phase, within intensive living

of christian faith; bearly now, when teh young reach to live in the christian manner, they have

enough guarantees that within their marriage will keep the laws of God and they will oppose

the passion against the nature. Because no matter how much will be searched, will not be

found another purpose of this instinct from God either than the conception of a child.

Any deformation of this purpose is depravity and will decrease the christian life to the

pagan life.

198

From human baby to celestial baby

The christian church allways remembers its spiritual sons to not dive within the

irrational emotions, as the last purpose of life and to not close the exit door from darkness into

light, during their spiritual life.

During the work of humans’s recreation within Christ, the two parts must feel that they

are called to teh honour of being collaborators of God (1 Corinthians 3, 9), Who aims through

them a divine intention, dressed withi a human baby. A marriage that has this purpose is

blessed by God Who raises the wedding from instinct to its spiritual role, to the honour of

Sacrament. It is the only guarantee of a lasting and on God’s will marriage.

During his travel into a foreign country to search a wife, Tobit said those wise words:

„And now, O Lord, I take not this my sister for pleasure, but in righteousness;

therefore mercifully ordain that we may grow old together." (Tobit 8, 7)

When God wants to embody a thought into the seen world as a new son of Him and to

raise him to the perfection stairs of His creatures, He absolutely needs an appropiate marriage

on earth. This situation of God we find in the Scripture under different forms.

So, through the prophet Isaiah, the Word moans:

“The righteous perish,  and no one takes it to heart; the devout are taken away,    and

no one understands that the righteous are taken away    to be spared from evil.” (Isaiah 57, 1)

- How do the righteous get lost?

- Very easy. They are not born anymore.

-And is it human’s guilt? Human must wonder why the righteous are not born

anymore?

-See that it is necessary, once the guilt is found; see that the righteous’s vanish is a

problem we are responsible of. The marriage has the word.

From those until now, it was understood something regarding the heritable mechanism

of the environment governed by religion and by education, and here, talking about the

christian life, we find ourselves in full spiritual structure, that still hangs by the human factors

of marriage.

From that perspective we fully understand the word of Saint Paul, who conditioned the

salvation of the woman by her destiny as a mother.

1 Timothy 2:

15. „But women will be saved through childbearing - if they continue in faith, love and

holiness with propriety (is so the old ones called the abstinence)”.

199

Giving bith to children along such behaviour is something that is agaist the polygamist

and without any judgement instinct of the man without Christ; it is not possible the

achievement of the divine intention without a husband capable of the same faith and

behaviour. The belief that what is possible and what we might think that is impossible it is an

unguessed power; a sort of an enhacement of human’s will with God’s will.

We have proofs where we even can’t guess: in the modern physics, as regards the

powers of the souls over the physic world, so over the body. By the simple touch of an object

its structure is somehow changed. By the simple directioning of the known energy of the soul

over a thing, this is influenced and changed and it is not asbolutely identical with itself before

the experience. It can’t be said that is a severe determination of the material configuration, but

at most an interdeterminism in physics. Those packages of energy bomb the living cell or the

material, which gave those unpredictible mutations in the structure of their objective. It was

written about the biology of the quantum. All those findings are linked to names, regognized

all over the world.

From here we pay attention to the fact that living organism easily registers a bombing

of soul’s energy and causes to it the infinitesimal mutation according to the wish. And a little

change in microbiology unleashes by enhacement, huge processes in the person’s

configuration and sometimes even in the society’s configuration.

So, how can’t the curse of an old lady, almost peeled of material, thrown with the

biggest wrath over a guilty, to not reach him and change his physical and psychic

configurations?

The directional thinking, alike an arrow, may cause organic damages to the target. And

again: how can’t a prayer said with love not to use and to change human from bad into good?

How can prayer of a mother for her child, said with the fire of her being, not be usefull in the

manner she wishes to? More: all the parents’ spiritual and bodily conditions, and especially

those of the mother during the nine months are written within the child as inclinations or

predispositions the child will have during his/ her life. Sorrows, bitterness, pains prepossess

the child towards sadness, melancholy, unhealth. So all those must be avoided. During those

times, if the mother steals a thing, the child will steal all his/ her life. If the mother drinks

once, the child will drink all his/ her life – especially drinking has heritable support. If the

mother prays to God, her child will pray too.

The dominant spiritual athmosphere of the family, especially during those times, and

especially that of the mother will be a feature of the entire life of the followers.

200

Now is the time to do whatever you want with your child, now you are responsible to

protect the child from all the bads, you wouldn’t like to be upset with, because now it’s the

only time when you can do that and the child will perfectly listen to you. So don’t let yourself

be corrupted by the weakness of your husband who doesn’t understand the miracle your faith

does, so that not to vainly cry later due to the wrongdoings of your child, because you didn’t

watch him/ her clean, during the time when he/ she had to be protected.

So mother redress your behaviour to God, Who does through you a miracle of a

combination of a human baby with a celestial baby, a reward of happiness for your efforts.

With those efforts, any mother will save herself.

See the spiritual phase of family life, enduring the holy laws for a divine purpose,

about what the Holy Scripture says:

Wisdom of Solomon 6:

10. “They that keep holiness holily shall be judged holy: and they that have learned

such things shall find what to answer”.

See why Jesus come to the wedding and the wedding guests come to the judgement.

201

Chapter VI. SACRAMENTS’ ADMINISTRATORS

Determinative words

The Holy Scripture, through Paul the Apostle, spilts humans in two crowds: bodily and

spiritual. „Those who live according to the flesh have their minds set on what the flesh

desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the

Spirit desires. The mind governed by the flesh is death, but the mind governed by the Spirit is

life and peace. The mind governed by the flesh is hostile to God; it does not submit to God’s

law, nor can it do so. Those who are in the realm of the flesh cannot please God.” (Romans 8,

5-8)

Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the sinful nature with its passions and

desires (Galatians 5, 24). “We have an obligation - but it is not to the flesh, to live according

to it. For if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death

the misdeeds of the body, you will live. For those who are led by the Spirit of God are the

children of God” (Romans 8, 12-14). Because: „It is God’s will that you should be sanctified:

that you should avoid sexual immorality; that each of you should learn to control your own

body in a way that is holy and honorable, not in passionate lust like the pagans, who do not

know God; for God did not call us to be impure, but to live a holy life” ( 1 hessalonians 4, 3-5,

7).

In the times of that great sacraments administrator, Paul the Apostle, huge wrath was

blowing over the christians. That’s why many were determined to perfectly abstain within

marriage, to be allways prepared for the Holy Communion and the marthyrism confession.

But Saint Paul, considering children as fruits of the marriage, allowed complete abstinence

for the times of fast and prayers (1 Corinthians 7, 5). Fast was and still is on Monday,

Wednessday and Friday, and the prayer and the Holy Communion on Saturnday and Sunday.

In time, christian became weaker and so the Holy Parents addedin turn the four fasts, which

are fast by all points of view. Since then the Holy Parents noticed that the human without any

restraining decays and without fast he/ she can’t restrain and so he/ she can’t understand the

spiritual ones. The prophet Joel since long time ago had said: „ Declare a holy fast... Let the

bridegroom leave his room  and the bride her chamber” “ (Joel 2, 15-16)

But saint paul, taking into account the present wrath advices them: “Because of the present

crisis, I think that it is good for a man to remain as he is. Are you pledged to a woman? Do

not seek to be released. Are you free from such a commitment? Do not look for a wife. But if

202

you do marry, you have not sinned; and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned. But those who

marry will face many troubles in this life, and I want to spare you this. The time is short. From

now on those who have wives should live as if they do not; those who mourn, as if they did

not; those who are happy, as if they were not; those who buy something, as if it were not

theirs to keep; those who use the things of the world, as if not engrossed in them. For this

world in its present form is passing away” ( 1 Corinthians 7, 26 -31). In the days of the last

wrath, we’ll get to the same advice.

Until then, we notice that nowadays priests, having the same duty as Paul, don’t watch

sexual immorality as a sin that ruin the humans structure in extent and deepness and let that to

do as it wants. They don’t dare to take it out of the christian marriage Sacrament, that’s why it

leads to the poorness and lost of its fruits, the children. So it happens that : „ the teaching of

the law by the priest being lost” (Ezekiel 7, 26), people fumble in the multitude of

unknowledge and lack of advice, which extended as a night of damnation over the poor

humans. This is a dangerous sleep, from both sides. Because it is written: “But while everyone

was sleeping, his enemy came and sowed weeds among the wheat, and went away” (Mathhew

13, 25).

So not without a purpose we aknowledge that the weeds of the enemy will run riot the

sheeps against the shepherds…

What is happening within a human, at little scale, is happening also at large scale within

the entire world. What happens in microbiology happens in macrobiology, in human society;

with the difference that a little change within a person, with the extend and the lengh of time,

can create among people a lost as never before. From the insignificant fact that the mind of a

person with power was bent, is possible to lead to expulsion of millions of humans from

God’s obedience.

The fact the Jesus came to the wedding with His disciples (John 2, 2) proves that from the

wedding the first divine miracle to good starts; from here a barrier against human nature

ravage is raised. That’s why the wedding is raised from immorality to the honour of

Sacrament, among the seventh ones, so that people to become perceptible and not to allow

anymore within it the snakes of wrongdoings.

For that, Saint maxim says: “Anyone who sin can’t defend his/ her sin with the weakness

of the body. Because the union with God –the Word consolidated the nature, untying it by the

curse, and not leting us any defence for free strat towards the passions. Because the divinity of

the Word, allways present through the Grace within those who believe in Him, fades within

203

the body the law of the sin” (Saint Maxim the Confessor, Aswers for Talasie, op. cit., pg.

255).

In the golden age of christianity, living within Christ was more powerful and nmore

extended among christians; that made easier their battle with the passions; but nawadays,

when God became derisive (Jeremiah 6, 10) even among christians, to talk about the fight

with the passions means to get yourself into a spot. That’s why, today, no matther how much

will cost that daring, we must relent people to a cleaner life, - because of that hang a lighter

faith and so the salvation. For that as help I find their own misery and the terror for

consequences, as bigger miseries. That way is athe one of a cobbler, because living within

Jesus would spare us by talking. But those who live withn jesus are rare if they exist; those

must be born, ther’s no other way; becaseu no matter with what or how it comes, the faith will

manage to bend and to fade.

The knowledge of salvation (1 Timothy 2, 4) lighted once as the sun within the people and

today bearly a star is seen, because the people stay in the dark (matthew 4, 16) and in the

shadow of death.

The knowledge of salvation must be fire again among the people.

Minas (talents)’ destiny

If we agree that inside any person that comes into this world, God hides a thought of

Him, a plan that he watch among the peole and according to it, the meci of the one who

receive the necessary features to accomplish it, and so we are present to a great secret.

God leads the things in many ways. From those we choose for explaination only two: the lead

over the human mind’s awareness and power, the lead through the simply omnipotence of His

will. The second is the lead to which he ties the human serving too; the lead that depends by

the human, is determined by the human and is human loving. So the freedom of God made by

love and hangs on the freedom of the human.

Such a freedom has only the right one, because he/ she won the love of God. The

sinner is the slave of the sin, his / her will is not free. What he / she thinks is freedom is a

disequilibrium in God’s creation. For that, while the right one knows a personal God, full of

love and close to people, the sinner feels a hard, hidden, aggressive, omnipotence and far

away God. But there are sinners totally enemies of God, who don’t even allow to be called

sinners. Thos don’t work together with God. Maybe over their work divine correction must

come. Is so that we feel a mighty God, Who redresses, over the wills of the humans. The

204

equilibrium of creation and of life, damaged by the humans’ wrongdoings. This action of

God, by which he constrain the facts of the people with the consequences, we call as penance.

The penance is a type of God’s vigilance for the persons’ destiny and destinies of the people.

But even if the bad is punished by itself, divine love still offers the possibilty to get of the

malice dead end which punishes itself: if someone will consider to stay as good for his

brothers against God.

Those ones, provided by God with this task even before they were born (galatians 1,

15; Jeremiah 1, 5) and sent o acomplish it, they are His servants to whom He gave His

wealth to take care of it.

Luke 19:

12. A man of noble birth (Jesus) went to a distant country to have himself appointed

king and then to return. (Second coming as Emperor and Judge)

13. So he called ten of his servants and gave them ten minas „Put this money to work”

he said, „until I come back.”

14. But his subjects hated him and sent a delegation after him to say, „We don’t want

this man to be our king.

15. He was made king, however, and returned home „after long time” (Mathhew 25,

19). Then he sent for the servants to whom he had given the money, in order to find out

what they had gained with it.

The minas are talents: the endoements with gifts, missions, spiritual and civil tasks; the

craft of art; the craft of science, of any science, the gift of managing well the wealth; shortly

the values of the culture: moral, politic, theoretical (science), estetical, economic and religious

values (Tudor Vianu, op. cit., pg. 30). And the servants are humans gifted with all values of

talents.

And without any question, it is undertsood that all the values, the talents should trade

among people for God, because as a hierechy of a values exists so there is an Hierarch of

those.

But, the parable says that some of the gifted ones didn’t want to recognize the master,

80% revolted agaist the master of the wealth.

Those are the ones who considers as theirs the gifts given by God. They bloat with the

boasts, they fume their minds with the pride and take out God from their trade. All their

efforst are equal with the burial of the minas within the earth. By not working the values

according to the sense God planned them, means to get out the hierachy and to do anarchy.

205

So 20% stay in hierarchy and 80% in anarchy: exactly the situation of 20 sheeps in the

middle of 80 wolves.

And the miracle of God is that the sheeps win the wolves! We have as testimony the

history of christianity. When luciferic pride covered the mind of the polical powers,

represented by the emperor of Rome or the one of Byzantium, then he asked the people not

only obedience but also worship. He considered himself as a god, ordered to be made a statue

of him, took that to Pantheon and asked people to worhip it.

But christians didn’t worship the idols.

The god emperor was clashing the God of the christians. And because he couldn’t

eliminate Him, he was killing the christians without any judgement, burning them being

alive, crucifying them; the christians, without any guilt, were making the fake god angry

because of their patience. Did a disaster happen? There was christian guilt. It didn’t rain;

christians are guilty; there was fload, christians are guilty; the barbarians surrounded the

empire, christians were guilty, - throw the christians to the lions!...

See the values witin a conflict: political power, covered by the pride, planting its claws

in the neck of humbleness and still it was seen the pride defeated by the humbleness.

Paul was teaching the christians: „Let everyone be subject to the governing authorities,

for there is no authority except that which God has established. The authorities that exist have

been established by God” (Romans 13, 1).

The custom of the claws has deep roots. In the history of Egypt, while the Pharohs

were respecting the faith, their dinasties lasted thousands of years. As soon as they raised their

hands over the priests, they were finished; their temples turn off the light of science, their

pyramids ramained monuments of death and the dinasties vainished. One of the Pharaoh ends

with all his army in the Red See waves (Exod 14, 28).

The mental disequilibrium of the pride contaminated almost all the values and created

war between those. In the value of politics the pride cause the tyranny, terrorism, dictatorship;

in religion, the inquisition, the despotism, the protestantism; in science and economy, the

materialism; in art, the sensualism; in all it inserted the anarchy towards God, their Ierarch. So

what those will say when they will be asked about?

206

Viewing through the veil

Don’t be wrong tthought that the right one appears only in religion. This can show in any

of God’s values or minas. But if this bearly appears in the religion, this is because bearly here

it is known something about human’s hanging on God. So the carrier of any value if will

reach to know about his hanging on God will become a right one.

Right is the human of God, even if he is a priest , an emperor, a scientist, an artist, a

money keeper, a rich, a poor. One thing is asked for that: to know himself as having spiritual

origins and all the endowment from God. There are many rights that don’t even know they are

right. For them the unknowledge is a great cover of dangers as the ganger of falling into pride

of those aware of their virtue. In their holy unknowledgement they are simple as flowers, they

don’t know anything about their beauty.

For those who have a responsability for the people, it is necessary to know their hanging

from God and they must return Him the honour and the task they have among people.

That stops this normal situation is the veil from the mind, which is the sin’s divisive wall

from God.

Everyone sent by God in that world is endowed and capable to be right. But, by passing

through the earthly birth, they are charged with parental burdens, which tired them and bend

them till the ground. Then, weak by the efforst of life and the environment, hardly they will

decide to represent the cause of God.

"Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, before you were born I set you apart; I

appointed you as a prophet to the nations." God said to Jeremiah (jeremiah 1, 5), who tried to

let go his mission of being a prophet. The prohet Jona adandoned God, Peter did the same;

emperors and preists did so too. It is seen that is a risk of life to hang on God. It is a strange

shame in people to become better. And the daring of serving God and advice them to do the

same, many times put people in danger. Is the sheep’s fear by the wolf. But if Jesus would had

been scared by the people and the hell, what would aour hope become? The secret of Jesus

was that His body was hiding God; and our secret, the christians one, is that our being is

hiding Jesus. This is the miracle that the sheeps win the wolves, no matter how big the pack is.

To see with your eyes this miracle is only a way: clean life – according to the nature – which

is helpful for humans and for God too, to help us. There is no regular way to break the wall

and to thin the veil that detach humans by God and inserts the chaos within the creation.

Because the sin of depravity and those of the entire wrongdoings impede or make

impossible the appearance and perfection of Christ within us. Because only if Christ’s life

207

will reveal within us, we will know the traget towards we must aspire to and we will

understand our purpose on earth.

Inside the children, born from a clean marriage, tip the balance for good features and they

are not defeated by the bad contexts of the envuironment, which they may find and perhaps

they are meant to be againt that environment. Since their childhood they are more transparent

for God and by that it is seen that they have the calling to be His disciples; and if time will

ask that they will be martyr too.

A scientist, who confesses God in his domain is often a martyr; a nations leader, if

declares himself to hang on God is also a martyr, as if hanging on God would be a great guilt

or weakness. And so happen to all gifted to God, when they don’t agree the world’s advice , to

rob God by the gift he gave for good work they must fulfill in the world.

More the “veil” done by sins and layed over the conscience’s eye is thiner, more the gifted

ones find sooner who they are and what mission they have from God. Jesus, as a real human,

had no divisive veil, so that when He was 12 years old he said to Saint Jioseph and the Holy

Virgin, in the most possible natural manner: “Didn't you know I had to be in my Father's

house?” (Luke 2, 49). He was in the temple of Jerusalem, surrounded by the old law

theologians, asking and aswering them from the Scriptures.

So the saints, the right one by excellence, due to the measurement of their faith and thei

inherit lagacy from parents and increased with their own efforts, are a living lecture. Because

they have inside them God - The Word, the One Who calls to other people His will through

them. Arround those faith consolitates and extends and many are saved. By them the anarchy

is stopped, by them the equilibrium and harmony are redress and through them the others see

God. The holyness is that transparency of God in His creature, that great respectability

friendship of the soul with his Father – the only normal and inherent situation of human and

humans.

208

The right one between the love and the sword

The disequilibrium, the chaos and the anarchy are approximately the same thing; a

contortion, a degeneration, an accident, a collective sin. The disequilibrium or the sin is not a

reality with own support, but are the claws of the chaos in the neck of reality, a watch of

nothingness which wants to swallow inside it all that exist. God wants to stop the assault of

the chaos winthin the being, but respecting the freedom of the human, He can do that only if

He will win the human’s conviction for His intention. He win the right ones for that cause.

The unright ones, loosing their freedom – while they serve the sin -, he can’t win through the

freedom they don’t have anymore, that’s whay for those the only remained thing is the sword.

By the sword we understand here: the bitterness of justice, the law, the authorities, the

governance, the punishment and even sord punishment.

When someone, with his/ her sinner facts, falls from the love of the Father, then he/

she encounters His justice and bounden will be redress to the way, alike a slave. He gaves

him/ her also time, to let him/her redress by free will; but if he/ she doesn’t notice, then He

takes the time and he/ she will suddently fall under the justice.

A great power of recovering for those felt from Father’s love have the right ones, who

stand for their brothers in front of the life’s Master. They are the balance between God amd

people: obtaining the penitence from the humans and the mercy from God. When the right

ones are missing from the people, love can’t fulfill so the justice must be fulfilled then.

Many had this mission as intermediate between God and humans, but especially

Jesus, and since Him, all the administrators of the Sacaraments, the Apostles and their legal

followers. The priests, update through the sacrifice without blood, the Holy Communion, the

constancy of this intermediation. That’s why the priest – it is understood that he must be a

right one – is named more than that; he is the angel of Lord Almighty (Malachi 2, 7) (Who is

also Jesus). „The angels of the Church” from the Apocalypse were seven bishops, who

received redressing for some lack of attention.

The priests have the concern to melt the humans during the time for retund, so that not

to fall from mercy to the crush of the justice. They received the great gift to forgive in the

name of God. Great and crushing gift. Why don’t the humans understand it?

The easiest and driftless thing is to condemn the priests. To be right: priests’ service is

holy, their gift is from God, is saint. Their earthly nature offer occasions for madness, be right

again: they haven’t other way to come into that world but birth through earthly bodies

wherein formicate as snakes the impulses of the wrongdoings and those corrode alike the

209

worms the inclinations of the passions, and so they will be subdued by this heritage and will

not be able to fulfill their mission on earth without any shadow. Their call is enveiled, they

will doubt in decisions (Isaiah 28, 7), being defeated by the world, instead they to defeat the

world. Of course that those by their life will not let the people to believe and so will allow the

sheeps to become wild against their shepherd and will bring joy to the wolves. Arround them

the dark of unknoledge will become more powerful and will stats the hungry, not for bread,

but for the Word of God, the bread from the Skies. The salt of the earth will be underfoot and

so: „ what happens to the people happens to the priest too” (Isaiah 24, 2). But the people will

pay for this bad consition of things, because the entire decay starts from the parents.

See how much the mercy from God hangs on the humans. But justice don’t hang on

people, those must sufffer it without any haggle.

God’s love and sword continuously work and in the same time for everyone: for each,

according to the needs; that not only because humans are mixed, but also because each

individual has his/ her own times when the mercy shines for him/ her and also times when the

sword oppress him/ her – to come back to the mercy stage.

In all that turn of things, the priest and in general the right one, has the task to explain

the secrets of divine plan, relenting both sides, the human and God. Many times the right ones

cop it, because he receives arrows from both parts. „The right ones who dies comdemn the

wrongdoers who live…they’ll see the end of the wise one, but they will not understand what

advice God had with that one…” (Wisdom of Solomon 4, 16 -17) .

If we acceopt what Carrel says, human person extends in many ways and beyond his

anatomic edges. We are also spiritual persons. Love and hate are realities. A broken love can

cause sometimes death. A resurrected love is a resurrection. If we could see the wires that

connect each others, the form of the humans would be strange. Some people would exceed a

little the surface of their skin, others would extend until a bank account, others to the body of

anyone, others to the bar, others to the wealth. Some would seem to us to have the hands

pointed over the sees and the countries, until their families, until the mountains and the sky of

the country where they were born, until their freinds, until an old house. The nations leaders,

the great benefactors would be alike some giants who extend multitude of arms over a

country, a continent or the entire world (Alexis Carrel, op. cit., pg. 264).

Who knws, if the parents has a purpose when they adviced their disciples to have their

soul gathered where their body was; because, having the soul dissipated they received many

damages and were not improving. Who knows, if the testimonials of some seer Parents about

the fire column that was raising from a spiritual progressed one to the sky, was not this

210

concentration of the happy one personality: the mind within the heart and both within God,

receiving the shape of a fire column.

There are many things we don’t know, compared to what we know about the human;

but that we surely know is that the spirit is not limited by the four dimesnions of the seen

world.

The helm from the distance

Why does God blame the humans for the fact that the right one is not born and that

they don’t notice that? The answer is the following: the right ones are God’s tools, by whom

He advices the nations and by them He make possible His mercy over the people; so if He

hasn’t them, people will face the wrath of His justice, according to their facts. The familiy,

with its fruits heavy with wrongdoings, brings God to an impasse; that’s why people have to

aswer for their facts and they are in the same danger like the fruitless fig (Luke 13, 6; Mark

11, 13).

„I looked for someone among them who would build up the wall and stand before me

in the gap on behalf of the land so I would not have to destroy it, but I found no one.” (Ezekiel

22, 30)

The first right that stood in front of God for others was Abraham (Genesis 18, 23).

Other was Moses, who even straiten God to forgive the people who did a great sin, by

worshiping the golden calf, saying:

“But now, please forgive their sin--but if not, then blot me out of the book you have

written.” (Exodus 32, 32)

And God obeys the human.

Another right, Jesus Navi, Moses’ s follower, entering the land of promise, during a

fight with the Amorites, he prayed that the sun to stay on its place and it dis, until God

allowed him to win the enemies. And never before or never after was such a day when God to

obey in this way the voice of the human” (Jesus navi 10, 14) confesses the Scripture.

Ussualy people start with their facts some unseen storms; those return to their heads

too, but in the most possible seen way. God, before knowing the end of each, arranges for

eveyone expiations in this world.

“ God is long term patience and merciful but he doesn’t let anything unpunished”

(Naum 1, 3). But He does nothing without showing His secret to His servants (Amos 3, 7).

See the right ones as messenger of God’s will, as before seer, beyond fourth dimension, the

211

time. The Holy Scripture would be a copy of the unseen Book from the helm of the world.

The right one reaches to the origins of the Scriptures. So, God adviced with the celestial army,

deciding and end with punishment for king Ahab and shows His secret to the prophet Micheia

(3 Kings 22, 19).

The bitter punishment of the emperor of Babylon, who abused by his power and

became so prideful, “sustains upon the wish of the angels and on the command of the saints”.

(Daniel 4, 14).

Daniel understood this secret, and he advices the prideful emperor to redeem his sins,

fact by which the unseen punishement, thata hanged over him, would be avoided. And God,

the One Who obeys the advice of His servants (Ibidem) gave him 12 months to redress. But

the emperor, not used to obey, didn’t want to redreem his sins by free will, according to the

mercy way, and so the law of justice, of the redeem without wanting, reached him. He didn’t

want to redress his mind that’s why his mind was taken from him and he was expelled from

the people and for seven years he fed with the oxen (daniel 4, 24, 26, 29).

Being planned by God to be emperor of Babylon, he shouldn’t become prideful and to

ask people to worship him, a temptation above the power, which was extended over the

Jewish people, that God gave him into slavery and not for getting lost. Beside that, he was a

scary despot, so that his soldeiers shoulders were bare and because of the effort to build the

great city of Tyre, everyone got bald (Ezekiel 29, 18).

He had to behave as a servant of God and not as a despot, making so much

disturbance among God’s creation. The wrath he unleashed over him, stopped his

wrongdoings so that after the punishment times passed, he saw his purpose and hanging from

God. See the wisdom confessing of this despot of the old history, given by himself:

„At the end of that time (the seven years of madness), I, Nebuchadnezzar, raised my

eyes toward heaven, and my sanity was restored. Then I praised the Most High; I honored and

glorified him who lives forever.    His dominion is an eternal dominion; his kingdom endures

from generation to generation… Everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And

those who walk in pride he is able to humble.” (Daniel 4, 31, 34)

The helm of the nations is done from the hights too. It is an expiation of the nations.

That was first revealed to Abraham:

“Know for certain that for four hundred years your descendants will be strangers in a

country not their own and that they will be enslaved and mistreated there. But I will punish

the nation they serve as slaves, and afterward they will come out with great possessions. In the

212

fourth generation your descendants will come back here, for the sin of the Amorites has not

yet reached its full measure.” (Genesis 15, 13-14, 16)

When the right time came, when the Jewish returned from Egypt, Solomon sees other

secrets of the expiation Book, by looking back in time. See how God judged the Egyptians:

From the 10 punishments, the hardest was the night which lasted for 3 days, with its

scary fears, “which came from hell over them” (Wisdom of Solomon 17, 14). During that

night their hidden sins were revealed. It was the icon of the darkness that would cover them in

the end. Thrown in a part or another on the earth and half deads, they discovered the reason

why they had to die. Because the apparitions which scared them were revealing that thing, so

that not to die without knowing: why they suffer so much (Wisdom of Solomon 18, 19). See

also the end of God’s judgement with them: the military disater of the Pharaoh:

Wisdom 19:

1. As for the ungodly, wrath came upon them without mercy unto the end: for he knew

before what they would do;

2. How that having given them leave to depart, and sent them hastily away, they

would repent and pursue them.

3. For whilst they were yet mourning and making lamentation at the graves of the

dead, they added another foolish device, and pursued them as fugitives, whom they

had intreated to be gone.

4. For the destiny, whereof they were worthy, drew them unto this end, and made

them forget the things that had already happened, that they might fulfil the

punishment which was wanting to their torments:

5. And that thy people might pass a wonderful way: but they might find a strange

death.

While God was merciful with some He was stafing the others, because the

measurement of their wrongdoings was fulfilled. And so that the ones who received God’s

mercy to pay attention, others secrets from the Book of nations helm were revealed to Moses,

while the people was getting close to the lad of promise. God counts Moses all the

wrongdoings of sexula immorality, from what He awares to protect the people, and finally He

adds:

Leviticus 18:

24. Do not defile yourselves in any of these ways, because this is how the nations that I

am going to drive out before you became defiled.

213

25. Even the land was defiled; so I punished it for its sin, and the land vomited out its

inhabitants.

26. But you must keep my decrees and my laws. The native-born and the foreigners

residing among you must not do any of these detestable things,

27. for all these things were done by the people who lived in the land before you, and the

land became defiled.

28. And if you defile the land, it will vomit you out as it vomited out the nations that were

before you.

See that the inhabitants with depraved life are not protected by any borders or weapon

when God preordains them for punishment, but for a clean life God protects them as no one

else in the world. The nations have a hidden destiny in God. When those follow their destiny,

God protects them, when they betray Him, they must prepare for punishment.

But they didn’t obey and from generation to generation they became worse, see how

the voice of Hosea thunders:

Hosea 4:

1. Hear the word of the Lord, you Israelites,  because the Lord has a charge to bring

against you who live in the land

2. There is no faithfulness, no love,  no acknowledgment of God in the land.

3. There is only cursing, lying and murder, stealing and adultery; and bloodshed

follows bloodshed.

4. Because of this the land dries up, and all who live in it waste away.

Being so used to the sins they didn’t obey; that’s why more wrath came over them, by

adding more wrongdoings until through prophet Jeremiah, God announced them the fall of

Jerusalem and the going into slavery. It is intersting that historical moment, when the prophet

fights with the king to melt him surrender without any resistence and save his life, but the

king – due to his duty as a king –prefers to die but never to surrender. This premonition,

which was a consequence of people and the king decayed life, God explains to Jeremiah,

saying:” Perhaps when the people of Judah hear about every disaster I plan to inflict on them,

(Jeremiah 36, 3), perhaps they will listen and each will turn from his evil way and then I will

relent and not bring on them the disaster I was planning because of the evil they have done”

(Jeremiah 26, 3).

But for these words Jeremiah was almost killed (Jeremiah 26, 11). Because God’s

word was offensive for them (Jeremiah 6, 10) and they mocked the messengers of God, and

214

despised his words, and misused his prophets, until the wrath of the Lord arose against his

people, till there was no remedy” (2 Chronicles 36, 16).

In those times Jeremiah was praying:

“We acknowledge our wickedness, Lord,   and the guilt of our ancestors;   we have

indeed sinned against you. For the sake of your name do not abandon us!” (Jeremiah 14, 20)

But he received the following answer:

“Even if Moses and Samuel were to stand before me, my heart would not go out to this

people. Send them away from my presence! Let them go! And if they ask you, <<Where shall

we go?>> tell them, This is what the Lord says: <<Those destined for death, to death; those

for the sword, to the sword; those for starvation, to starvation; those for captivity, to captivity!

>>” (Jeremiah 15, 1-2). And I completely closed the way of the prayer (Lamentations 3, 8),

and they He brought the devastation.„He brought up against them the king of the Babylonians, who killed their young men

with the sword in the sanctuary…Then they set fire to God’s temple and broke down the wall

of Jerusalem; they burned all the palaces and destroyed everything of value there. And those

who escaped from the sword, and they became servants to him in Babylon” (2 Chronicles 36,

17-20), in the slavery that lasted 70 years.

To that great mourning a bigger one is added:

“The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children: they were their meat

in the destruction times” (Lamentations 4, 10).

Why so much wrath? Jeremiah wonders. And he receives the answer with its origins, a

deep answer:

“Your prophets have not discovered thine iniquity, to turn away your way!”

(Lamentations 2, 14)

It is true that reavealing the wrongdoings is the most dangerous preach, but also the

only one which may actaully do something. All run away from that. Not even for winning

God they don’t want to be in conflict with the people. They have no power! Why? See why:

„And among the prophets of Jerusalem    I have seen something horrible:    They

commit adultery and live a lie. They strengthen the hands of evildoers,   so that not one of

them turns from their wickednesses. Therefore this is what the Lord Almighty (name of

Mesiah in the Old Testament) says concerning the prophets: <<I will make them eat bitter

food and drink poisoned water, because from the prophets of Jerusalem ungodliness has

spread throughout the land>>” (Jeremiah 23, 14-15).

215

“Woe to the shepherds who are destroying and scattering the sheep of my pasture!”

declares the Lord!” (Jeremiah 23, 1).

Why did God struggle with the killers of the right ones for 1500 years, sending His

servants day after day, in the mourning (Jeremiah 7, 25), that meaning in a time when still

was time to avoid the punishments which hung over them and the wrath, which was

decreasing like the fire over their wrongdoings?

The lily from the cross

Within this nation a great destiney was hidden: since the begining of times hidden

Secret and not known even by the angels. It had to, it was written in the unseen history, that

when time was there, among people to raise the lily of the human kind: the Holy Virgin,

Mother of God. It was necessary the re-building of this creation, inlided with no cure towards

the payment for the sin and to the cruel death. Through the Judean people the christian age

was scheduled, as God’s last struggle, the last remaining action. The only resolution, which

makes possible the life of nations, finds among the Judeans nothing else than their most

murderer act, that from the yard of Pilate and from the Hill of Golgotha.

The lily of the Annunciation, come down among people due to His love, was crucified

by the Judeans on the cross. With that murderer act, they were out their destiny, for what God

stuggled so much so long time and pushed their nation under the wheels of the curse.

That’s why:

„For the Israelites will live many days without king or prince, without sacrifice or

sacred stones, without ephod or household gods. 5 Afterward the Israelites will return to faith

and they will come trembling to the Lord and to his blessings in the last days” (Hodea 3, 4-5).

Until the time will come, the curse they asked in the yard of Pilate hangs over them:

“His blood is on us and on our children!” (Matthew 27, 25)

That’s why they are so hated by all nations – because this is the burden of the curse

they themselves asked for their followers. This curse hurries them to embrace all the antichrist

of times, until the last one whom they will make king. Also the wished times will come, but

even for them the revealing of the antichrists is a cursed destiny. When they will be aware of

that, they will come trembling to the christian faith.

So until the end of the days, when they will return too, their legacy is ours, the new

Israel, the Christian nations. Until then for them the blood of Jesus is curse and anger. On the

contrary, for us, the blood of Christ is the heal from the anger (Romans 5, 9). The proof of the

216

greatest love for the humans – the Saviour pass through death for us – has the power to save

those who receive it and is damnation for those who don’t want to receive it. Some stay under

the grace, some under the sword.

All over God’s world, there is no other powerful preach than the Saint crucified

because of the hate and Who forgives His killers. This shows something all-powerful and

endless: perfection.

They didn’t understand, that’s why they spend those” endless” days, hunger days: “not

a famine of food or a thirst for water,    but a famine of hearing the words of the Lord. And

they will stagger from sea to sea    and wander from north to east, searching for the word of

the Lord, but they will not find it” (Amos 8, 11-12).

That’s their famine for thousands of yers: God doesn’t speak to them anymore!...

All the tragedy of this nation, who deadly is in conflict with Jesus Christ, is a great

lesson of God showed to the christian people until the end of days. History will repeat with all

the nations who will do what they did. The same acts bring the same consequences, so

produce the same history; for that you don’t have to be a prohpet at all.

Responsibles

The fact that God did everything from is side for the humna, even the sacrifice on the

cross, proves that human has a huge price, unbelievable huge. The human has the dimensions

of divine intention; the center and the synthesis of His creation: the seen world combined

with the unseen one.

See why we are indebt to live according to this divine intention; to live in the same

time both as seen persons and as unseen persons; because human has the value showed on the

cross. When the human lives according to his/ her real value, he/ she is subject of history,

while when he/ she renounces to his/ her divine dimensions he /she is object of history, among

any other objects; the human doesn’t bear a name but a number.

So, the meaning is the human’s descent from the simple economic value than his/ her

degradation to the order of cattle, who will get wild and push their leaders until the madness’s

edges. That is the fact of some who would throw the lilies to garbagge, worshiping more the

garbagge than the smell of the lily.

For the decay of the human from the name to a number, all the endowed ones by God

will be responsible, all those who have the gifts, responsabilities, aggrandizements, powers

and all sorts of graces.

217

King David, once endowed with the gift of mastery and the one of prophecy, received

a great punishment, only because he dared to count the people (2 Kings 24). The gift of

prophecy was taken away from him for a while and 70 thousands from his people died – and

he was the one who was wrong, not the people (2 Kings 24, 17).

So the precursors and the keepers of the power will be responsible, even for the sword

coming according to the justice, as Ezekiel, the prophet of the secrets said to us:

Ezekiel 33:

1. The word of the LORD came to me:

2. “Son of man, speak to your people and say to them: ‘When I bring the sword against a

land, and the people of the land choose one of their men and make him their

watchman,

3. and he sees the sword coming against the land and blows the trumpet to warn the

people,

4. then if anyone hears the trumpet but does not heed the warning and the sword comes

and takes their life, their blood will be on their own head.

5. Since they heard the sound of the trumpet but did not heed the warning, their blood

will be on their own head. If they had heeded the warning, they would have saved

themselves.

6. But if the watchman sees the sword coming and does not blow the trumpet to warn

the people and the sword comes and takes someone’s life, that person’s life will be

taken because of their sin, but I will hold the watchman accountable for their blood.’

7. “Son of man, I have made you a watchman for the people of Israel; so hear the word I

speak and give them warning from me.

8. When I say to the wicked, ‘You wicked person, you will surely die,’ and you do not

speak out to dissuade them from their ways, that wicked person will die for [a] their sin,

and I will hold you accountable for their blood.

9. But if you do warn the wicked person to turn from their ways and they do not do so,

they will die for their sin, though you yourself will be saved.” (Ezechiel 3, 21)

The right ones have this hard and full of dangers duty when they must answer for the

mistakes of the people (Lamentations 2,14; Jeremiah 14, 10; Isaiah 58). „By his knowledge

my righteous servant will justify many” (Isaiah 53, 11). That’s why he must be ron pillar and

a bronze wall (Jeremiah 1, 18) and like flint (Isaiah 50, 7) and also he must be the good

shepherd, who lays down his life for the sheeps (John 10, 11).

218

Indeed, this duty can be done only be somebody who adandoned life and loves God.

That’s why Peter says, that is hard for the righteous to be saved (1 Peter 4, 18), judging the

difficulty of that task. Because nobody is right without having a purpose from God or any

work to fulfill. The salvation of the right one depends by the fulfillment of his destiny from

God and is put in dager by the sparing of his own life, when he does that in prejudice of the

divine intention.

Neither God had other stronger word than the sacrifice itself. The sacrifice is the closest

approach of God love and will to the human’s freedom. It is the touching boundary between

the divine will and the human’s freedom. And within His disciples sent from time to time, is

also Him the One Who repeats His word and remembers about the price human has in front of

God. He, lived with all the being’s sincerity is the only way which may bring peace among

people and good assent; all the other solutions different from the living of christianity hurry

the apocalypse coming. The science without God, against the human, started to do the last

madness: the unleash and the inflammation of the elements.

2 Peter 3:

10. But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear with a roar;

the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything done in it will be laid

bare.

The wrongful administator

So the purpose of the administrators is to return back to God the great crowd of people

to the „native land” (Jeremiah 22, 10). But they have also enemies who accuse them before

God day and night (Revelation 12, 10) for wasting their possessions (Luke 16, 1). Because

since the enemy was thrown on the earth he consider himself as master of all the world

kingdoms. The enemy is not ashamed not even by Christ and says to Him: “I will give you all

their authority and splendor; it has been given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want to. If

you worship me, it will all be yours.” (Luke 4, 6-7).

It is understood that any benefaction, any use of the world according to the law of love

for humans is a damage, a great prejudice for the mastery of this mad angel. You know haw

are the insanes: they consider themselves as something of a great importance and ask people

to worship them, they consider themselves as emperors and masters, because their desease

requires that; and much more Lucifer, the doer of madness demands that. So any love, inside

his supposed kingdom is a lost; and any hate – according to his evil wish- is a good act. But

219

the kingdom in reality belongs to God, the entire world belongs to God and if that is managed

with hate, not with love, it happens that the adminitators will be in great debt to God. Any

obedience of the real master of the world is a damage in the kingdom of the mad “mastre” and

any obedience of the mad master of the earth push humans under the burden of a debt or

mistake done against God.

So, if according to the reality, the property and the mastery of that world belongs to

God then the human is a sort of lodger, a sort of an adminitrator and nowise the absolute

master of the world. Because if the human would consider himself/ herself as absolute master

of the world then will be alike the mad angel faith. To avoid the humans from that decay, God

named him as wrongful administrator, due to the fact that he hasn’t the absolute property

rights, but only the relative property. On the other hand, He did so to protect him to fall into

the madness of the evil angel. So, as soon as human consider himself as the absolute master of

the world, he clashes with God, he rejects God, he removes Him, he expropriates Him and by

those he has the same opinion as Lucifer. The poor human doesn’t realize that, by receiving

the temptation, will be crushed under the ruins of his/ her own mad love. When the human

ssticks to the being, the properties, the slave, those become mammon, which means money

and richness. So you can’t serve God and mammona in the same time. With all of these, God

appreciates the accused administrator who made friendship with the unjustice mammona and

promises him to accept him into the kingdom when he will dissipate it, according to the

divine law of divine love – it is understood that it reffers to the scatter of the mammona. From

here we can see the purpose of the richness: the poorness doesn’t save you, neither the

richness condemns you; and alike the richness doesn’t save you, neither the poorness

condemns you, but it depends on how you have the soul as regards the richness and the

poorness. If you are poor and your thinking aims towards wealth, see that poorness doesn’t

save you. If you are rich, but your heart is unleshed by your wealth, see that your richness

doesn’t put you in danger. It depends on how your soul is regarding that aspect: in regards to

one or another you may be saved or condemned.

The mammona of injustice has a great defender: the golden calf, which bucks all that

would try to scatter that to the poors of the world. The master of the calf accuse the wrongful

administrators in front of God, Who by dissipating the calf through the love for humans, those

became wiser than the children of light (Luke 16, 8).

Poor God, has no place to put His head on, because the rich ones and the crafty pen of

the scribes (Jeremiah 8, 8) expropiated Him from the right of owner and author of this world.

Who knows if He still has the right to feel angry and to broom all their thoughts together with

220

their mammona too. Because the property right comes more from the statute of author then

the property act. So, when God shakes the mammona (richness) is a sign that it was not well

managed by the people and He calls them to account; because He said : “Be for the poors ones

like a father! “ (Wisdom of jesus Sirach 4, 10). So, having the absolute rights above the

economic value, He may name administrator on whoever wants, even on those who reject

Him. With this almighty planing, by which God do His will, using also even his enemies,

God slaps from tiime to time His confessors to awake them from their heartlessness which

they keep the Lazars to their doors.

The Parents said that our only real fortune is represented by our sins. Because

according to them, you own only the thing you have done out of nothing. And accomplishing

that aspect, God did the being out of nothing, and the being did the sin.

So, viweing that reality, human doesn’t belong to himself or to other human and he

belongs to God. On the other way as author of the sin cause the fact that it reclames and it

follows him/ her , as object of property – as ballast of the accident – which may lead the

human to the stage of adandoning God and be against God, as author of a terrible novelty –

the sin – without noticing that by that he/ she returns under the bitter tiranny of the

nothingness, the chaos in all aspects and maybe forever.

This is the awsome novelty, that human could do what God can’t, that mening the evil. The

fact after all judgement, the sinners are locked in the tortures of endless chaos, is not a

revange from God, but an approval of the feedom and viciated decision of the human, so that

he/ she be together in the infinite eternity with his/ her beloved creation –the sin.

The sin, this real unright mammona of the human, must be scatter; we must ask God

forgiveness for those earnings and also His help to scatter that. The priests are the

adminitrators of God’s secrtes who decrease for their brothers this mammona, forgiving a part

of the debt. That’s why Lucifer raises great accusations against them in front of God, day and

night and inflames against them all the wraths of the adversity.

“They triumphed over him    by the blood of the Lamb    and by the word of their

testimony; they did not love their lives so much    as to shrink from death” (Revelation 12,

11).

That’s why, Saint John Chrysostom was right when he said: “The torments that

tempest the soul of the priests are more than those which are on the sees” (Saint John

Chrysostom, About priesthood, Craiova, 1941, pg. 61). The administrators of the secrets, the

servants of the Holy Liturgy are also continue sacrifice in the name of love, burn in that world

for its salvation.

221

Chapter VII. LOVE’S KINGDOMS

A sister of life

We are not born by time but by the eternity. So it happens that we have within a piece

of dust the other world too. Even we live for a while dressed by this world, still we have

moments when brother dream and sister death circle arround us and split our being into two

parts.

We have moments when we are released by the bonds of the four dimensions of the

seen world and we suddently wake up into another manner of existence and we get inside

another way of knowing.

See the next story:

Somebody was relating, saying: „ It happens that I was a poor man, with wife and

children and I had no assests. The world was so bad and nobody was helping me; that’s why I

thought to do the same and go robbing. So one night I left to accomplish this planned action.

But not being skilled for that, I was caught bu the guardians, who tied me and put me into jail.

After some time they judged me for robbery. They judged me and condemned me to death.

That’s why I was taken out the city , tied up with my hands at back, we stopped near a forest,

where they had to hang me by a tree. When they put the strap arroud my neck, I startled and I

was awoke. I was wet be sweat, but saved by the strap.

What did happen? I was spleeoing on my back and from the ceiling a piece of the

plaster felt right on my neck and that awoke me.

So, I lived an entire story, which encompesses so many things during many days, all

together in a single moment.”

In the records of an elder from the Holy Mountain, it is written the following story:

„An invalid came to Kapsala. He was suffereing from many years and he lost his

patience. His soul was getting weak so in tears he was praying God to short his life.

An angel came and said to the invalid:

- Well brother, God, in His endless mercy listend your prayer: He will short your

earthly life if you agree that for an year of sufference you will endure on the earth - by which

you would clean like gold in the fire – to spent three hours in the works of hell. Your sins

request your cleaning through the pains of your own body, so that you to survive as an invalid

for one more year, because for you, as for all the belivers, thare is no other way to Heaven,

except for the way of the Cross, which was shown by God –the Human, the One without any

222

sin. The way of the Cross makes you to suffer. So try to see how are the eternal agony,

endured by all the sinners; but you will suffer only for three hours and then you will escape

from there through the prayers of the Church.

The poor one started to think:

- To suffer one year more on earth is a long time! Beter I suffer three hours of

sufference on the other world; and he said to the angel: I agree to go to hell.

The angel took the soul and locked it inside the hell’s prisons.

- After three hours I’ll come to search you, the angel said with his softening voice.

After the angel left, everything became dark, a darkness alike the pitch, a terrible jam,

a racking noise of moans of the sinner souls, evil spirtits with flaming eyes who with their

horridness, were encasing him and frozen his being, and he couldn’t do anything to protect; all

of those were catching him with claws of terror and were diving him into an indescribably

fear. He couldn’t see anything, even the sufferance and the sobs were shouting all over the

palce. The firing eyes of the demons were shining in the dark and those were seen above their

malformed shades, who were darting over him, ready to break him and to devour him with a

beast swallow.

The poor soul started to cry because of the fear, but nobody was answering to his calls,

except for the echo of the abyss, devasted by the beasts.

Te hours becaem years. He even thought that hundreds of years passed since he was in

those works and the angel didn’t appear anymore. So he was clenched by despair taht the

angel will not come back and suddently he greted his teeth. Nobody heard him, because all the

sinners from the caves were busy with their own sufferances; and the wild demons were

ridiculing their pains.

Just when he grated his teeth for the second time, the sweet light of angelic slave was

descending above the tortured ones and with celestial smile asked:

-How do you feel brother?

- I woulnd’t believe that angels lie too! the poor one moaned, having the voice full of

pain.

- What do you mean by that? Peaceful the angel asked.

- I mean that you promised me to take me out of here after three hours and hundreds of

years passed since I suffer here!

- What do you say? Hundreds of yers? Said the angel smiling. An hour passed since I

let you here and you have two more hours to stay.

223

- An hour passed and I have two more hours! IS it possible that only an hour to be

passed? I can’t endure those pains anymore, I have no power. If it possible and God wants,

please take me out from here. I want to suffer non earth years and hundreds of years, but even

until the judgement day, but please take me out from here: have mercy on me.

In that way the poor soul was painly crying, raising the hands towards the angel of

light, who answered:

-God, as the Father of clemecy, had mercy on you and takes you aut of here; but you

brother, when you get back to eath, remember that no matter how great are the sufferances in

hell, comparred to those from the earth and that is better to accomplish your penintence until

you are in the body then after.

When the angel finished his words, the poor invalid awoke on the earth, surrounded by

the sun, and the previous hour was looking more to an hour..” he was happy as the one saved

from hell.

Those kind of tricks does the sister death in other occasions too. For instance, is

known the fact that those who are suddently in danger to death, see their entire life in a

moment. The entire content of the memory is unleashed as a torment and falls over the

consceince and floads that and then they forget everything: they lose their conscience.

This fact of seeing the entire life of years in just one second, is of course a feature of

the soul and not of the body.

If the mix betwen the body and the soul wouldn’t be curbed by God’s will, the features

of the soul would be like falshes, which would burn in a second the piece of dust, wherein

God’s blast stays.

But we are a blast of God’s love. So, according to our body, we are a drop of dew,

comparred to the endless cosmos, which entirely fits into our conscience.

When sister death unties us by the body, it makes us a great good, even without we to

wish or to know. Everything is bad in this world: unknowledge, incapacity, darkness, the sin

with its thousands of claws, stop through death. The evil is condemned to death, so death

helps us. Not the body is the evil, but through death, the evil is killed for good, that’s why the

body will resurrect from deads. Within the death is the resurrection.

For now, death is for the soul a real escape from the prison, and for the body, death is

the break of the evil that styed in the mechanism of the passionate births. So, when will be the

resurrection of the deads, the bodies will receive that cosmic mutation and will not be limitted

by the time’s barriers, like now.

224

Humans run, how much they can, from the creeps of knowledge – a knowledge of

themselves in relation with to God, in relation with eternity of the soul, in relation with good

and bad. In a single word, they run until death from any existential knowledge. So, what they

don’t know, being masterd by a biological laziness, they think that doesn’t exist and they stay

in that thinking during the earthly life.

The situation sudently changes during the time of death. All the things they had to

know during their life, but they run and denied those, now invade them with a fatal evidence.

During the earthly life knowledge depended by the freedom of the human: if he/ she wanted to

know, he/ she could know; if he/ she didn’t want to know, he/ she remained in unknoledge.

But immediately after deah, this freedom stops and the soul knows without wanting, what it

avoided when it was dressed in the body.

This knowledge has two great moments: the one of death, when the soul is untied by

the unknowledge and the moment of resurrection when the body is untied by the unfaith too.

Because the unfaith has its origins more in the cohabitation of the soul with the body. But it

has to join the conscience and the faith too. The death unties the soul from the body and so

the soul gets to the knowledge of its spirituality and immortality; the resurrection entirely

unties the body from death and unfaith. The death and the resurrection fulfill, as regards the

conscience and the salvation from the bad, what not even the most impressive efforts of the

holiness can do. Until we don’t pass through those gates, our knowledge is just a piece.

Customs from the sky

When the time for soul to get aut of this world comes, it retreats from the body and

comes towards the head. That’s why those who had an intense spiritual life, have serene face

due to an unsual light. For many of the saints from the dessert, during the time of their soul’s

exit, their faces were shining like the sun. The soul is a spiritual being who hasn’t the limits of

the body and who is not stopped by the barriers of the body. During that time, a peaceful

conscience shows a serene face, while a disturbed conscience shows a terrified face.

That’s why the Wise one advices:

1. „Remember now your the Creator in the days of your youth, while the evil days

come not…

5……because man goes to his long home…

6. (Remember your Creator) before the silver cord be loosed…

225

7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God

who gave it.” (Ecclesiastes 12, 1,5,6,7)

Souls’s detachement from the body is done for three earthly days, starting from the

moment we call as death. The service of the burial corresponds with the complete detachment

of the soul from the body. When the souls gets out from the earthly tent, it passes into the

world of the unseen beings, alike it, among good angels, if it was good or among the decayed

angels, if its acts wre bad. Different from the earth where there were hours, days and yers,

beyond is a continuous “today”, a lighting eternity for the soul who acquired the holiness, or a

dark eternity, the black eternity for the soul who loved the deterioration.

Now the soul discovers the duty of knowledge.

If the soul dindn’t reach and didn’t want to reach on the earth to the completeb

knowledge of itself, it is necessary to know itself, as spiritual being, beyond the grave. The

soul must realize what it earned; it must admit and pronounce its judgement, before God

judges it.

On earth it had the help of the divine Grace from the Holy Sacraments, which helped it

to know itself and to judge its behaviour. Beyond, it can’t know itself by free will, because

the mission to discover the soul’d deterioration belong now to the decayed angels. The

demons, the masters of evil on earth, will now reveal all the bad acts of the soul, who will

adnit those and will be terribly scared. By this recognition it will prevent the judgement of

God over it. So all the mistakes recognized in front of the spiritual confessor, with defeated

and humble heart and for what the soul did the punishment, will not be a barrier, when the

soul passes through the customs of the skies, because the power of God erased those from

tehri books. To this awful search of the soul, the guardian angel is present, who accompanies

the soul during this travel.

The customs of conscience are for the middle souls, who will see God’s face even if

will be condemned. The enemies of God, the atheist, who get crazy, saying with hate that

there is no God, will not pass anymore through the customs, they being totally the sons of

loss. Those souls will be pulled out from the bodies by a big crowd of devils and the damned

soul has not even the solace to see even for far away the face of the guardian angel, if that

unbeliver was baptized.

Alike the good angels don’t approach the soul who gave itself to loss, so the bad

abgels will not approach the saints’ souls, who in a contemplation condition, raise to God as a

226

flame of fire. Now, the soul bows to God, its father, not because of the faith, but because of

seeing Him. Those who have pure hearts will see God – this is the happiness.

The knowledge must be complete for the stage wherein the soul is now. That’s why it

is lead by the angel to see the heaven, the happiness of the right ones, the reward of good acts,

but more it is lead to see its good acts, or those wich it might do, but it didn’t. Now the soul

will understand what endowments Father gave it, what it could do, and from those what it

really did. Now it knows its measurement from God and how much did the soul fulfilled it.

In the 9th earthly day ( the 6th day from the burial) the soul comes back to God and

bows Him. On earth, the Church does the prayer for the nine day since the death of that

person. The relatives and friends, within the Church’s collective, raise a prayer to God and

love for their brother, to be arranged in the crowd of the right ones, among good angels.

After this second bow of the soul, from God’s command, the soul will go to see the

hell too, the sufferences of the sinners, the gnash of the teeth, the eternal fire, the external

darkness, where is the cry of the last despair.

Beyond there is no time, like here on earth, but the eternity. Still, this travel of the soul

through hell last arround 30 earthly days. During this time, the soul entirely knows the

payment for the sin, the consequences of the wrongdoings it did. If it accomplished the

penitence for those, it will fear less; if not did the penitence, and the death caught it in those

sins, its fear will be terrible. Now it knows its “place” according to justice, wherein will work

suffer and is shaking by fear.

Individual judgement of the soul

After seeing the hell, the soul will retrun for the third time to bow God. Now is

enlightened. It saw the good and the bad. Now it doesn’t say like on earth that there is no

heaven and hell. Now it doesn’t say like the minless thief: „I don’t believe that a prison

exist!”. And just because you don’t believe, does it mean it doesn’t exist? But if it is real,

what are you going to do? If you think that the hell exist – and it isn’t – you didn’t lose

anything. But if is it? You lost yourself, you lost everything!

See why the Parents said to us the terrestrial ones, that because we didn’t see either the

Heaven or the Hell, we haggle with the faith. We understand in a certain degree the ardour of

the Apostle Paul, who was kidnepped to Heaven (2 Corinthians 12, 3): with those he was sure

about the absoulte existence of the spiritual kingdom, about he was more sure than the

existence of all seen ones (Ibidem); that was the rush of an unseen before apostleship.

227

In the unseen kingdom of the spirits, during the 40 earthly day, it happens a great

judgement regarding the soul, who was enlighten in so short time, that in an tens of yers on

earth.

The church from the earth prays to God for the third time, for the soul who waits the

judgement from the Emperor of the world. The master of life holds the keys of death and

Hades (Revelation 1, 18). So, if the soul, during the earthly life, was a good soldier of Christ

the Emperor, then it enters the collective of the saints, the good angels, enjoying all the efforts

and sufferences gladly edured on earth for Christ. But if it didn’t live for Christ but only for

itself and for all the deceits of this world, it will stay with the devils, in the “place” for work.

So, the individual judgement, for each soul, happens during the 40 day after the soul

move from its tent of clay. The decision of God regarding where the soul will go in the

Kingdom of the light or will de damned in the kingdom of the pains, it is a provisory decision

and will be so until the Last Judgement. That is definitive and endless.

A description of hell

First let’s see a theological description.

Within God’s kingdom nothing unclen enters. So, we can imagine how few are those

who remain in the Kingdom, even since the individual judgement, for the endlesss eternity.

And all the rest?

- All the rest even faitful, if they didn’t clean through the penitence by their sins, by

their pride, vainly slave and all the others, they pass into the unseen world in a condition, let’s

say of illness, but they didn’t lose the possibility to be also in the collective of Christ’s

Church.

But until then?

- Until then they suffer in hell. Because in hell there are many types of damned ones.

Some are there for ever, some until the last judgement, when the fighting Church from the

earth takes them out, by prayer and mercy.

If you want to redeem here on earth you can do that. It is an act of the free will.

Beyond, there is no free will. Those who during life were slave of the sin, by their own will,

even since here they lost the freedom of the will. So, in their stage of freedom death caught

them, in that stage will stay, as long as God will decide.

Did the soul leave this life with spur for penitence? This pur will be considered as

good, and even it didn’t have time to do it, will stay in hell; but in hell it can’t continue the

228

penintence – by not having the freedom of the will – and its sufferance will be considered by

God and in a certain time, God knows when, that soul is forgiven too. The soul can’t do the

penitence in hell also because there the Grace of God doesn’t work there. So, if someone

would be taken out from hell, that would be because of the relatives’efforts and the prayers of

the fighting Church, God consideres as an act of love for humans, which passes beyond the

boundaries of the grave and he will fulfill with those what was missing from the penitence of

the damned soul. Without the freedom and without the Grace, any sufferance pays nothing, as

less the sufferance from hell. That sufferance, even bery big, doesn’t fruit any hope based on

that. But the freedom, the love and the Grace of those from the earth may melt God to take out

iof work the soul who didn’t reach to perfect holiness. Because, as nothing unpure enters in

the Kingdom of God, so nothing good, no matter how less would be, can’t stay in hell for

ever, being understood by this good also the prayers of the Church. Love descended God into

a body, love broke the locks of the hell, love „deliver from death, and doesn’t let you to come

into darkness” (Tobit 4, 10). It is about a love showed by acts. That’s why we say that love

hasn’t the limits of the human, neither the space, or time; it never ends, is strong, that even

passes beyond the grave and reaches to the beloved one; it breaks the hell that can’t oppose it

and crosses the sky. The love is God’s feature, by which He created the seen and unseen

world and all the creatures that recognize Him as Father is crossed by love. If we would stay

in this endless love, would redound over us our divine origin, the face and affinity of the sons

with the Father, we would have within us a multitude of divine characteristics, by Grace and

not by nature and first of all we wouldn’t be so limitted in so many aspects.

See the purpose of the living ones improvement, not only for our personal salvation,

but also the salvation of tghose from prison, who left the earthly life with the pentince started

but unfinished.

Really, the love is the shorter path and the one above any path to perfection (1

Corinthians 12, 31); by that we have inside us the Kingdom of Heavens.

The body lives, if it is inhabited by the soul; and the soul lives if it is inhabitated by

God. So, there are humans, who have inside them alive souls and there are humans with dead

souls (Revelation 3, 1). The death of the body is its detach from the soul; and the death of the

soul is its deatch from God. So, a living body can be inhabitated by a living or a dead soul.

The stage of the soul beyond the grave is the continuance of its earthly stage, even the

one for life or death. The one who resurrected inside his/ her soul the conscience and the love

for God, while he/ she was still on earth, that one resurrected forever; and that one who killed

those inside his/ her soul and death caught him/ her in those, that one is dead forever. That one

229

killed the Kingdom of God inside him and replaced it with the kingdom of endless pians

wherein they entered since the earthly life.

The body hasn’t a consistence or a basis on itself, but it exists based on the soul, this

spiritual, immortal and with divine origins being. And what gives the soul the seal of spiritual

being is the function of the conscience, the conscience of self, in relation with God, its Father

and all that come from this kinship (Acts 17, 29). This spiritual being received the body as a

tool, not as a companion. And if someone doesn’t listen to the conscience, but listen to the

animalism, it happens that the voice of the conscience becomes weaker, the mind becomes

darker and so the facts of the body put their dark seal on the soul. The soul, by its lack of

concern, becomes a tool of the body.

The soul, deceived by the cohabitation with the animalism of the body, will bear the

pains of reversal of the roles immediatey after the detachment from the slavery of its tool.

Before was seen that any bodily act was first a spiritual act. A fall into depravity is

first a fall into the spirit. In spirit stay the inclination and the fall. And that comes from the

cohabitation of the body wherein the alluring one retreated and wors it with desires. But the

alluring one can do nothing without the approval of the spirit. This approval blacks or solls

the face of the spirit; it makes it more and more dirty by the passions by the desires against the

nature. And in time, the body becomes weak and saturates from the desires, while the soul

being immortal, gets used to those and tries to fulfill those even when the body is no longer

able to do so. There are bodily passions which have effects on the soul and there are spiritual

passions which impact the body. The vainly slave, the pride, the elation, the craft, the self-

opinion and many others can be seen from far away in the external appearance of the body.

This impurity of the face, the soul will pay for, due to its agreement with the passions against

nature provoked by the enemy, by an indescribable torture. Still I’ll try.

So, in the case when the body hacked its master, when the stains of beastliness

embeded in the immortal being of the soul, when the soul inflamed by the desires of the body,

all those desires accompany the soul and allways fire it, pushing to fulfill the fact, even if it

doesn’t have anymore the tool of the body as before in earthly life. The soul, in earthly life,

didn’t have a such heavy burden in carrying the desires, because those were fulfilled by the

body and so the soul had the delusion of those ones achievement and so the content of the

rest. But as soon afther the body dies, the desires, those drops of mud thrown from the body

on the soul, will provoke in the detached soul by the body, a flame of desires, which torture it,

at least as the thrist to death would torture someone who cross the Sahara without finding

water.

230

The soul, expelled from the body, due to its death, will be tortured in the manner of

each passion it had during the earthly life.

So any return of the wil, so any act, is impossible beyond. So easily we can understand

that each passion the soul loved, by not having now how to fulfill it, allways flames, increases

and each moment that passes, it tortures the soul harder. The soul, even tortured by the

vainness of the flame, has no longer the freedom of the will to eacpe from those pains, as it

had on earth. If it didn’t want to escape by the desire when it could, now, when time passed, it

got not to wish that, and obliged crops thebitter fruits of wished slavery. The tortures of the

increasing desires – and while the desires increase also the tortures increase – has no

salvation, viewing that the soul is immortaland can’t kill itself, to not feel anymore the flame

that burns with an increasing speed. One who loved the money, one who was greed for

wealth, a greed for food, a drinker, a lust do not escape from the tyranny of his desires and

those endless torture him and increase while it can’t be satisfied – the body is missing, and the

conscience allways calls the damnation from God and the vainness of his sufferance. The

envious, the arrogant, the narcissist are full of hate for people and for God. Their hate allways

increases and crashes their minds, pushing them into a furious anger, but totally incapable.

And the biggest torture is that the malice sees itself vainly increasing and tossing without

being able to do something. All the feat of those passions is the endless torture until the

absolute madness of the soul. The soul burns like in a see of fire. The conscience continuously

says the punishment from God, shows it the right ones souls in heaven – which increases its

sufferance – but it can’t see those who are in the same situation tortured by the flame of the

same desires; all that it can see are the furious faces of the demons, who rush the burning

flame.

In earthly life, the Grace worked over those who were sanctifying and inside them the

love was increased and when their body was detached from the soul, by staying in the

Kingdom of the Grace, that enhaces, perfrceting the love inside them; by contrast, in the hell

stage of the conscience, in the kingdom without the Grace, the demons work over the tortured

souls and enhace the hate within those. This hate that can’t do anything, this toss of the

furious incapacity, the hate of the demons who torture the souls and see that they don’t realize

anything, this hate burns, this infernal hate is the unextinguished fire which doesn’t light

anything. Those souls, cheated by the desires of the world, the vainly slave and the pride of

life (1 John 2, 16), deceived by the self-love which adviced them to fulfill all the desires, see

now sunk in the burning hate which consolidated over them asa great kingdom of evil. In this

231

infernal kingdom they were taken by the self-love, the first cub of the devil and father of all

deceit.

In a such kingdom will suffer all those who didn’t completely take out the self-love

from them and caressed it with all the pleasures and death caught them with unwise mind and

unclean heart. They leaft with hope, this is what they’ll have. And if there is someone of their

relatives or followers to fulfill for them the fats of love, because those cover multitude of sins

and take them out of death ( Tobit 4, 10). And if God doesn’t put in someone mind the

thought to accomplish the mercy and the penitence for them, is the sig that he has no intention

to take them out from tortures.

For those who will be taken out from tortures the fighting Church from the earth prays

too and interferes along God and the winning Church from heavens. The collective of the

Saints, lead by the Mother of God interfere with great ardour the enlighting of us from the

earth, because is easier for us the salvation from hell while we still are here in the earthly life

than after death when we will be dropped from the wedding of the Emperor’s Son, with tied

hands and leggs (Matthew 22, 13), this meaning without the freedom of the will to may

change and withoutb the possibility to work for our penitence, while the powers of the soul

are tied up.

Until the last judgement – as Saint Nikita says – “the above world is not finished yet, it

wauts for the fulfillemnt, it waits the return of the first born of Istrael, who see God. Because

the above world is improved by the perfection of those who run towrds the knowledge of

God. And once completed, it decides the ending of the bellow world, the end of the belivers

and of the unbelivers” (St. Nikita Stihat, About knowledge, love and life’s perfection,

Philokalia, Bucharest, 1977, vol. 6, opg. 352).

The sign of Jonah

The One Who most stuggled to enlight the humans with God’s knowledge and the

future ones, was the Son of God Himself. The nobility and the masorets of Israel, bitten by the

viper of malice, were full of hate, coveredc their ears and chuncked their cloths anytime Jesus

called Himself as previous to Abraham and the world. Full of hate agaist jesus, that he was

breaking their despotic governace over the people they were blaming, due to their pride, were

locked in the madness of the unfaith, which doesn’t receive any knowledge about eternal life.

That’s why they were arguing with the Saviour, because no sign of His divinity reached their

bad hearts. But still they were asking for a sign.

232

The Saviour made eyes where those were no eyes from birt, he resurreceted Lazar and

the Jewish wanted to kill them both, for not letting any remaining sign. Those unfaithfull

Jewish and their folloers couldn’t be cured by the Saviour, because any spiritual desease has

cure and forgiveness, but the sin to stay against the preached, proven and showed truth, has no

redress and no forgiveness. They continuously stayed against the Son of God, asking for a

sign, so that by that to be obliged to believe. But they didn’t want to believe, they were

tempting God, that’s why Jesus aswered them:

“A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a sign! But none will be given it except the

sign of the prophet Jonah. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of a huge

fish, so the Son of Man will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” (Matthew

12, 39 -40).

But the unbelievers from then and from all the times don’t give up neither with the sign of

Jonah. And the sign of Jonah is the miracle of Lord Resurrection, assurance for our

resurrection too and the base of the christianity.

But enlarge a little the “sign of Jonah”.

The blessed God, in His endless knowledge, by which he knows everything before the

world to exist, He knows that the malice of the unfaith will be defeated only when each of the

people will pass themselves through the sign of Jonah. And will not pass only three days and

nights, but days and years until the sign to defeat them will come, this being the resurrection

of deads.

“My people, I am going to open your graves and bring you up from them; I will bring you

back to the land of Israel. Then you, my people, will know that I am the Lord, when I open

your graves and bring you up from them. I will put my Spirit in you and you will live, and I

will settle you in your own land. Then you will know that I the Lord have spoken, and I have

done it” (Ezekiel 37, 12 -14).

This divine miracle will happen during the second coming of the Saviour, - according to

the Holy Parents will be in a Sunday, alike the resurrection of the Lord. The groom comes

unexpected in the middle of the night, when nobody think specific to the deads resurrection

and the second blessed coming of the Saviour. Will be a time of deep night over the minds of

the humans.

“And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full…”

(Daniel 8, 23).

See the sign of Jonah, all the huamans from all times and places will pass through, when

the fear will be so big that many would want to die, but they can’t, - the lament is for nothing;

233

and so will be pulled from hell and from graves to respond to the terrible day of the last

judgement.

Wisdom od Solomon 4:

21. They will come with dread when their sins are reckoned up, and their lawless

deeds will convict them to their face.

Wisdom od Solomon 5:

1. Then the righteous man will stand with great confidence in the presence of those

who have afflicted him, and those who make light of his labors.

2. When they see him, they will be shaken with dreadful fear, and they will be amazed

at his unexpected salvation.

3. They will speak to one another in repentance, and in anguish of spirit they will

groan, and say, "This is the man whom we once held in derision and made a byword

of reproach

4. We fools! We thought that his life was madness and that his end was without honor.

5. Why has he been numbered among the sons of God? And why is his lot among the

saints?

6. So it was we who strayed from the way of truth, and the light of righteousness did

not shine on us, and the sun did not rise upon us.

7. We took our fill of the paths of lawlessness and destruction, and we journeyed

trough trackless deserts, but the way of the Lord we have not known.

8. What has our arrogance profited us? And what good has our boasted wealth brought

us?

9. All those things have vanished like a shadow, and like a rumor that passes by;

....................................................................................................................................................

13. So we also, as soon as we were born, ceased to be, and we had no sign of virtue to

show.

In that day there is no place for haggle between the faith and unfaith, tehn all see, - they

don’t have to believe anymore. Then, but totally too late, the soul, receives its body forever,

will complete its knowledge it didn’t want to receive during the earthly life.

234

Measurement of responsability

In that dreadful day of knowing God will be a wonderful sight: the facts of everyone,

secretely done, will be revealed and are seen not only by the guilty one but also by all people,

together with the angles, they will see each other facts and those of everybody. More over:

people will see all the consequences of their acts, within their followers and their ancestors.

They will see the Word of God, they had to obey and receive, and not to create so much

damnation over so many people.

The Word of God will judge themaccording to their facts. They will see all the words

they said during their earthly life, and they will see all that they thought and they wrote and

the consequences over the people. Parents will see all their acts inside their children; all will

be displayed in that day.

See why a right and eternal judgement is done in front of alll the witnesses, from all

times, to see their acts and to know the consequences and rightfully to receive the eternal

payment. Then the sailors of Columbus will see the herd of insanes, for whom they will be

responsible, for the fact that they brought with their deed the germ of madness. Luther will

see himself as the cause of multitude of sects and the cheated ones will protect against the

wrath of judgement saying: „Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name

drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?”. But they receive the answer: “I

never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!” (Matthew 7, 22-23). And among the workers

of the wrongdoings will go all that listened to them. And so on, each will see and will crop the

incredible huge fruits of tehir acts, even good or bad. Because the earthly life was the time for

seeding and the future life the time of cropping.

Judgement’s laws

The judgement day of the human and the renewal of all things (Matthew 19, 28), when

will be new heaven and a new earth, because all that exist will burn (2 Peter 3, 13). In the

same time with the renewal of the cosmos by fire and the humans is renewed by the fire of

judgement. So, on earth there are a multitude of human laws; for God’s judgement there are

only two laws: the law of loving God and the law of loving people, wherein the entire

Scripture is encompassed. Instead of folders, there are the books of death and the Book of

Life, wherein all the facts of humans are written.

235

During the judgement day this word is perfectly accomplished: “the mercy and the

truth walk in front of You” (psalm 88, 15), because then humans will be asked about: 1. the

acts of love and 2. the confessing of the right faith, according to the word:

“If anyone is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation,

the Son of Man will be ashamed of them when he comes in his Father’s glory with the holy

angels.” (Mark 8, 38)

The mercy and the truth, the love and the courage of confessing God, and on the other

side the lie and the hate, separate humans in good and bad, alike the sheopherd splits the

sheeps from the goats, the sheeps in the right side and the goats in the left one.

God’s love doesn’t forget neither in the judgement time the poors he loved, putting

Him in their places and blessing those who had mercy:

„For I was hungry and you gave me something to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me

something to drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in, I needed clothes and you clothed

me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you came to visit me - truly I tell

you, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for

me. Come, you who are blessed by my Father; take your inheritance, the kingdom prepared

for you since the creation of the world.”

The acts of love for humans brought those in God’s Kingdom of love.

And to those from the left side, for the facts of self –love, which steps over people and

doesn’t consider God, He will say the damnation:

„Depart from me, you who are cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and

his angels.”

Because:

“For I was hungry and you gave me nothing to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me

nothing to drink, I was a stranger and you did not invite me in, I needed clothes and you did

not clothe me, I was sick and in prison and you did not look after me.”

And those will defend themselves saying:

“Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or needing clothes or sick

or in prison, and did not help you?”

“Whatever you did not do for the poor ones, the My little brothers you allways had

among you, you did not do for Me eiher!” ((Matthew 25, 31 -40).

236

Lucifer and Antichrist

But, among those from the left side will also be someone else: Lucifer or Satan with

his angels. The last one judged will be Satan (2 Peter 2, 4), the biggest snake that cheated so

many people. He, Lucifer, who was once an angel, will be judged by the saints (1 Corinthians

6, 2), so by the christians. Because the saints, being under the burden of the body, aquired the

holiness, while him, as spirit, lost it and along him losing rivers of humans..

But Lucifer, in the madness of revolt, wishing to be above God, neither in the

judgement day will not surrender so easy, because the pride never redresses and he will

defend saying:

- What do you want from me God? Don’t you see I am above You? That there are

more humans who served me that those who served You?

„Satan, Satan (Daughter of Babylon), doomed to destruction” …I wishfully wait the

day of the dreadful judgement to see how the Almighty God will reward you “according to

what you have done to us” (Psalm 136, 8).

Because then, our Saviour, the Rightful Judge, with the breath of His mounth, will

throw all: hell, death, devils and Antichrist, into the lake of fire, which is the second death

(Revelation 20, 11-15). So it starts the Gehenna of tortured consciences and buring bodies by

a dark and endless fire, a fire that is different than the one we know, as the fire painted by

painters is different from the real one.

God cuts the flame of fire into two parts; with burning power, but unlighted, will burn

the sinners, and the lighting power, but not burning, will shine the saints. So some are

enlighted but not burn, alike an eternal Sun, and some are burn but not lighted, and will stay

in the dark and darken forever…

And the Gehenna will last as eternal proof for the entire creation of Holy God, so that

no one to fall into the temtation of the novelty of the sin, which perfecting its malice ruined so

many beings.

237

For a timely mistake, eternal punishment?

This question shoots in almost all the minds. Truly, because you dind’t have mercy

with the poors, the little borthers of God, because you didn’t give them food, you didn’t dress

them, you didn’t receive in your home, you didn’t serch in the prisons, only for those, done in

a short life, is it possible that God to give you to the fire and the devuils to torture you

forever?

What sceret may answer that question?

Still there is an answer:

The hungry, thirsty, the naked, stranger and ill one, and more the one from the prison,

in the secret meaning, are not the poors but the Saviour Jesus Christ Himself, we have within

us, since the baptize.

If during our lives, when our mind is complete, we don’t turn back from the external

and temporary ones to the inner and eternal ones, to our being born from God, to the Christ

Who inhabitates deep inside us, but closed to each human; if we will not search the gift of our

birth from the Holy Spirit, then Jesus Christ stays inside us hungry, thirsty naked, stranger

and ill because of the pain of our darkness and above those, in a cage wherein formicate the

worms of our passions and the snakes of the wrongdoings.

„Do you not realize that Christ Jesus is in you - unless, of course, you fail the test of

being a real christians?” (2 Corinthians 13, 5) says Saint Paul, insisting upon the Corinthians.

See that comes the light…

Each of us, even if we know or not, even if we believe or not, carry inside us the Jesus

Christ and the Holy Spirit at the basis of our spiritual being. Jesus Christ, the One with the

Cross is the corner stone, the basis of our spiritual construction. This is real for the baptized

ones. But “because of the increase of wickedness, the love for God of most will grow cold”

(Matthew 24, 12), when the “the worries of this life and the deceitfulness of wealth

(materialism) choke the word, making it unfruitful” (Matthew 13, 22) , then the faith will fade

and will be reveled those who weren’t baptized and will not have the basis on Christ and

neither in Christ. From here we understand that the same situation as those who wren;t

baptized, have the sectarians, who drop the first and the only Christening, since: “there is one

Lord, one faith, one baptism” (Ephesians 4, 5). So the second christeningis the abandon of the

first and sigle Baptism. Woe! Their days and their eternity. Hence, you see a revealed answer.

238

Now we know Who is hungry and thirsty for us, now we know Who we keep in prison

for life, if we didn’t abandoned Him by our fee will, or due to the cheat of the devil, and so we

crucify Him day and night, as long as we live.

Saint Paul teaches us:

„For no one can lay any foundation other than the one already laid, which is Jesus

Christ. If anyone builds on this foundation using gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay or

straw, their work will be shown for what it is, because the Day will bring it to light. It will be

revealed with fire, and the fire will test the quality of each person’s work. If what has been

built survives, the builder will receive a reward. If it is burned up, the builder will suffer loss

but yet will be saved—even though only as one escaping through the flames.” (1 Corinthians

3, 11-15)

It is clear. As regards the presence of Jesus Christ and His Holy Spirit within us, as

basis and our life according to God, we can have two attitudes: either the betrayal of Judah,

either the love of John. Those will decide opur eternal destiny. Even if would live the years of

Methuselah, we would do the same.

Hence: “There is no unjustice friom God”, when He gaves us eternal punishment for a

little decision.

Calling for ressurection

God’s secrets first speak:

„Very truly I tell you, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has

eternal life and will not be judged but has crossed over from death to life” (John 5, 24).

Soul of God decide for the word of your Father!

When the Saviour sent the twelve disciples, tecahing them to preach the Kingdom of

Heavens, among other commands he gave that one:

“ Resurrect the dead ones” (Matthew 10, 8).

This command we, the priest, also have, as followers of the Saint Apostles, as present

disciples of the Lord. But, God was not concerned about the bodies, but about the dead souls

who have a reputation of being alive, but not living the christian teaching they are dead

(Revelation 3, 1).

To find Christ, the One with the Cross inside you, your divine basis and to built your

life on it, to develop Christ’s life within your life, this is your resurrection from deah, before

the collective resurrection.

239

“Blessed and holy are those who have part in the first resurrection. The second death

has no power over them” (Revelation 20, 6).

“Verily, verily, I say to you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear

the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live” (John 5, 25).

Here it is about the resurrection of those dead who have the reputation of being alive.

It is not about the collective resurrection, when the bodies will come to life too, that why he

says:

“THOSE WHO will hear, will come to life”

Because the voice of the Son of God is the voice, Who by the Church’s priests, His

disciples and messengers from all times, call the deads to resurrection.

The bell tower of Prislop Monastery designed and built

by Father Arsenie in athonit style in 1952

240

Jesus Christ calling - By Father Arsenie Boca

You, the ones who didn’t know what good in life was,

And you neither knew what the holy warm which thaws the ice heart was,

You, who groaned and cryed because of pains,

And the song of happiness from your heart was faded,

Come, Jesus, the Lord of the world, continuously calls you,

And He offers His hands to you to calm the torment.

You, for whom the life was only a penance,

The smile a pain and the laugh a moan,

You, who hid the past under cold stones,

And cry the lost happiness for ever,

Come, wiht tears in your eyes, but looking up,

You will find relieving in Jesus arms.

You, all, who searched in your lives to forget the sins,

Within the cup offered by the pleasures,

And you were deafs to the voice came down from the skies

Today, while there is still time, come back to Jesus;

Tell Him your sorrows and He will give you force,

The burden of your life will be shared with Him.

You, who haven’t knew what the truth was,

And in your wanderings say that the sky is empty,

Sick of wisdom, oh, you the ones who struggle to ruin

But not to rebuild what you have broken,

Pray and then it will not be hard to feel God

In sky, around you and within you.

No matter who you are, come, come to Him,

Nobody He ever banished,

Mercifull He accepts you and offers His hands to you,

With His heavenly love Jesus surrounds everyone,

To His chest getting warm by loving Him,

Jesus is ressurection, come to Him, come!

241

CONTENT

Foreword (page 2)

Chapter I. THE WAY (page 3 – page 22)

1. Hanging from the helm of the mind …

2. An invisible companion

3. .Noah and Jesus

4. Out of sinners, Saints

5. The fight for Salvation

6. Merciful enemy and malicious friend

7.The unclean baby

8. The sign of cross

9. In the wilderness of Karantanya

10. Love is the Way

11. The Path of St. Paul

Chapter II. KINGS’ TEACHINGS (page 23 – page 54)

2. Saul and David

3. How a debt begins

4. Payment time

5. Confessing

6. Attempts

7. Through the fire of humbleness

8. The light of sufferance

9. Censorship of the envy

10. The sun of humbleness

11. The ones that have no problems

12. Planning the fall

13. The power which do not listen

14. Through Parents’s interpretation

15. The fall of a king

242

16. Spiritism

17. The last payment for disobedience

18. Despots in penitence

Chapter III. THE SEVEN TRUMPETS (page 55 –page 88)

2. God prays

3. The voice of conscience

4. The call of the word and the silence brought to account

5. The biting calling

6. The answer of the people

7. The time of danger

8. What God looks for

9. The confessing of a saint

10. The deals of wisdom with death

11. Mercy judgement

12. The council from hell

13. The wildness of elements

14. Antichrist

15. Because of the Holy Liturgy, the world still exists

16. The prophet of fire

17. The Holy Cross from the sky

Chapter IV. THE UNSEEN WAR (page 89 – page 147)

1. Human, creation of a big importance

2. Decayed angels

3. Emptiness of human nature within Adam

4. About nature and against it

5. Rebuilding the human nature within Christ Jesus

6. Continuance of the victory, through Sacraments

7. Perfection - finality of human

8. Unseen war

9. The commands and the freedom

243

10. Commands effects stop the will’s crisis

11. Toward continuous prayer

12. Battle according to the law

13. On stairs to damnation

14. The traps…

15. Some cut their minds in Scriptures

16. Mistakes of love and right judgement

17. Measurements

18. Evangelic advices or the commands of perfection

19. The ones with pure hearts

20. The steps of love - the steps of perfection

Chapter V. HEREDITY AND SPIRIT (page 149 –page 201)

1. Words’ haggle

2. Children fall among bandits

3. A monk thinking at peas

4. A fly causes the Nobel prize

5. Chromosomal theory

6. With the shyness of the decency

7. Heredity, environment and destiny

8. The mechanism of heredity

9. Asking the science

10. Laws and wrongdoings

11. Genetics 3500 years ago

12. Church’s disposals confirmed by genetics

13. Endocrinology, neurology and psychology

14. Invitations to right judgement

15. Children born in chains

16. The ones who drink their minds

17. Mourning within a caravan of monsters

18. Discovering America - a big blight

19. Torment within dew drops

20. A sort of psychoanalysis

244

21. Blasphemy thoughts

22. People from hell

23. A savage answer

24. A root of pains

25. Natural children, or born in wrongdoings

26. It is not possible to be impossible

27. From human baby to celestial baby

Chapter VI. SACRAMENTS’ ADMINISTRATORS (page 202 –page 221)

1. Determinative words

2. Minas’ destiny

3. Viewing through the veil

4. The right one between the love and the sword

5. The helm from the distance

6. The lily from the cross

7. Responsibles

8. The wrongful administator

Chapter VII. LOVE’S KINGDOMS (page 222 –page 240)

1. A sister of life

2. Customs from the sky

3. Individual judgement of the soul

4. A description of hell

5. The sign of Jonah

6. Measurement of responsability

7. Judgement’s laws

8. Lucifer and Antichrist

9. For a timely mistake, eternal punishment?

10. Calling for ressurection

Jesus Christ calling (page 241)

245

LORD RESURRECTION

Painting by Ieromonk Arsenie Boca

Church from Draganescu village, near Bucharest (Romania)

246